prismaticbleed: (worried)



020325
FIGHTING OCD COMPULSIONS OF "JUST RIGHT" + "CONTAMINATION" = THE THINGS WE TOUCH FEEL "DIFFERENT" (NOT "BAD"!) BECAUSE TOUCHING THEM GIVES US THEIR POWER?
(trying to reason with the ocd paidifoni about this)

WINDOW= POWER OF OPENING TO NEWNESS
METAL= POWER OF STRENGTH,
WOOD= POWER OF GROWTH, NATURE
CLOTHES= POWER OF MODESTY

THE FEELING OF BURNING IN OUR FINGERS MEANS THERE IS POWER IN THEM TO GIVE?
GOOD IS ALWAYS MORE POWERFUL THAN EVIL!!! GOOD PURGES THE BAD OUT EVERY TIME!!

ALSO= TOUCHING RED THINGS = BLOOD = PURIFICATION

----------------------------------------------------------------------------


020425

"Jennie Allen says, “Every sin, at its root, is based in something we do not fully believe about God.”"
How does this relate, directly, to the eating disorder?

"When our trust in God wanes, our souls can seek satisfaction in counterfeit ways... This passage in James contrasts the deceptive and fraudulent pathway of sin vs. the pure and trustworthy gifts from God. Our soul will seek satisfaction in one way or another—we can choose the allure of immediate gratification or sin, or we can trust that God is who He says He is and will do what He said He will do.
Verses 17 in The Message translation says, “There is nothing deceitful in God, nothing two-faced, nothing fickle.” 
...You may have been let down by others—we all have at one time or another. But God is reliable—a firm foundation, strong tower, and safe refuge. His love for you is vast, His motives for you are pure, and His intentions toward you are good."

In what areas are you lacking trust in God?
SEXUALITY, more than anything, actually. 
I honestly don't know how trust plays into FOOD? Unless its similar to sex, and deals with the POISON fear???

• Is it difficult or easy for you to believe that God is trustworthy?
Easy, BUT I'm scared of "what I'm trusting Him TO DO?" Like I know He's trustworthy, BUT I'm scared that His "good things" involve hurting me?? THAT'S CHILDHOOD PARENT FEAR!!!

• Jennie Allen says, “Every sin, at its root, is based in something we do not fully believe about God.” Have you experienced this in your life?

"Lord, increase my discernment when sin knocks at my door, and remind me of your abundant and trustworthy path. Amen."


----------------------------------------------------------------------------

021625

OUR "REAL ME" DEPENDS ON WHAT LEVEL + VIBE FREQUENCY WE'RE TUNED INTO!!!
JESSICAS ARE "ROCK BOTTOM" NO HIGHER FEELINGS / HOPES??

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

021725
OUTSPACER ROSARY!!

Lynne is too hyper Because it BELONGS IN YELLOW
Jo never fit it well Because he was HALF LAVENDER

We need to TEACH the Socials INTEGRITY

YOU CANNOT "OFFER UP" OR "SIT THROUGH" SUFFERING WITHOUT A MOTIVE OF ACTUAL LOVE!!!

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

022125

Laurie REJECTING / REMOVING the "blood fluster" thing imposed on her; "this isn't mine" + "we NEED daengels back" TO hold things like that so they don't get shunted onto nousfoni

Triple bloodline emphasized so much. Jess / Jewel / Jay all functioning so differently.

ALSO realizing=
JACINTH "BLOODLINE" ABUSED BY JASMINE
JEWELS ABUSED BY JULIE
JAYS ABUSED BY PLAGUE??? Guys affected differently than girls; self-destructive versus murderous respectively

Big event of today =
"Accidentally" deleted religious tumblr.
It was putting our brain RIGHT BACK INTO 2019 MODE and that was SO TERRIFYING we brought up the delete screen and didn't realize it autosaved the password. So it's gone. Six years of performance and manipulation and selfdeath, deleted. And it's very sad that THAT is how we remember that Tumblr. The religious scrupulosity was largely a facade-- Tilly was hyperfocused on sin & shame & guilt-- and all the posting served to prevent any integration or practice of said religion.
I'm glad it's gone.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

022225
Actually felt comfortable for a moment on couch.
Brief thought, "is thus what a baby feels like" in theoretical ideal? Ironically this made me feel SO SCARED & UNSAFE that I rejected the comfort and got up

SLC flashbacks. Trying to remember details but nothing.
Only realizing that we couldn't cope because we couldn't fight back yet? We needed WRECKAGE. Back then all we had was CANNON, and she IMPLODED.

JESSICAS ARENT CORES!! THEYRE DAMAGED!! THEY HOLD ALL THAT NAME CORRUPTION AND PROTECT SOMEONE DEEPER DOWN

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

022325

Pray for the POWER AND EXPERIENCE OF FORGIVENESS!
ONLY POSSIBLE THROUGH GRACE + PRAYER
"YOU CANNOT GIVE WHAT YOU DON'T HAVE/KNOW; YOU CANNOT EXPRESS WHAT YOU CAN'T IMAGINE"!!!

"Love is patient, kind, etc." = is yours?

Love your enemies = who do you treat with APATHY? AVOIDANCE? etc.
You may not recognize your enemy at first but they are WHOEVER YOU JUDGE & LOOK DOWN ON / CRITICIZE / CONDEMN.

At home later=
Chaos talking about what my "scent" is, like on blankets & shirts. Saying it is worth cherishing b/c I'm the only one of us with a physical existence.
Laurie called him out for potentially being "too explicit" with such talk?
"Infi could talk about this more explicitly than I ever could"
"We all know ze's coming back"
"Infi is the only person besides the good Lord Himself who can be closer to Jay than I am"

PLEASE type about 1 Thessalonians 3:5-6 realizations
5: "Small apostasies"= compromises, esp. MOM COMMENTS
6: Love+faith = REMEMBERING OTHERS KINDLY/ WELL/ WITH JOY

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

022825

THE DEVIL'S TRICK IN KEEPING ME IN ADDICTION LOOPS = HE MAKES ME DO IT "FOR OTHER PEOPLE "

ALSO BTW https://biblehub.com/greek/2719.htm



121124

Dec. 11th, 2024 12:53 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

All right so this morning has been AMAZING let's update quickly so we don't forget things.
(btw so you guys know. this is technically NOT the "main Core." I'm a "Jewel-adjacent" grafifoni and I typically update the archives. I'm not used to being "self-aware" but honestly I should be. But yeah, you'll recognize my typing style!) ANYWAY here's what's happened so far this morning:

- We DIDN'T DIE during the night. Yesterday was LITERAL HELL concerning the eating disorder and it took us like six hours to recover?? which is understandable because it was REALLY BAD, the worst it's been since before September. We're not sure what triggered such a huge meltdown?
It was fear, too many danger foods, they had to be destroyed. But no one had to eat them like they did. We could have just thrown them away.
That's not allowed, that's wasting!! Food is meant to be eaten
but you DIDN'T "eat them," you just purged them anyway!
But the eating still happened, that's the rule, food has to be eaten, if we just threw it out we'd get in big trouble
So you threw it "up" instead.
we HAD to it was POISON we would have DIED!!
see this is why we CANNOT buy such things anymore. it is too dangerous, there is no positive end result from purchasing them.
- Chaos 0 told the "Core" (who is still faceless/nameless for the most part and therefore unstable) that "your heartbeat was really weak" and it scared him. This observation struck the Core like a sword to the chest though, because if anything is going to make us feel more real/alive/true, it's THAT sort of reference. And of course, only he would know such a thing. The intimacy of it, plus the familiarity, was potent enough to drag us out of the depressive fear that would have possibly taken hold otherwise.
- Cronometer crashed, we can't log in on the app. Support says there's an update soon so we have to wait, until then we can only use the website. So instead of freaking out we're going to just "repeat" today's diet plan until we can access the app and its mathematics again. This may work in our favor, because today's diet plan was our effort to balance our macros with hempseed to get more of a complete protein total, as well as staying at 1350 calories. If this works well we'll stick to it more often. We do need to reintroduce cottage cheese into our diet for the complete protein bit (we tend to hit all green percentages when we eat it too, we noticed) until we get the guts to finally reintroduce salmon/ tuna/ chicken/ turkey outside of a hospital environment.
- On that note, really quick. Apparently, YES, WE DID DISSOCIATE DURING TBHU. No one is surprised, but it's still a heavy blow. We relapsed IMMEDIATELY upon discharge because THE BLOODY CONTEXT CHANGED and therefore whoever was managing the TBHU behaviors "LEFT." They switched out b/c they CAN'T "exist" outside of an inpatient setting; they're context-locked. This ALWAYS HAPPENS.
- The above point is really making us worried when it comes to Anxi, but we'll get to that as we continue this entry.
- Breakfast always is interesting. Since experience has shown us that we apparently "need" the body to be in a state of "automated repetitive motion" in order for our mind to be able to think-- is this an ADHD thing? TBHU suspected as much; we should look into it prudently-- the mechanical function of eating almost INSTANTLY triggers thought-avalanches (hence the E.D.; we weren't taking ANY time to journal (typing COUNTS as automated repetitious mechanic motion!) or to circle-walk like Jewel used to, the a.r.m.m. of cooking (measure, chop, prep, etc.)/ cleaning (washing, organizing, etc.) / eating (picking, sorting, etc.)/ and the like became our ONLY means of "mental unloading" (for lack of a better term) AND trauma processing (you would not BELIEVE the amount of flashbacks and intrusive thoughts we get WHILE EATING which only makes it worse-- AND is a perfect ironic parallel to the purging, because "we need to get the poison out") in lieu of ALL other coping mechanisms, thanks to the kakofoni and thriskefoni ironically forbidding or destroying positive options). HOWEVER being aware of this recently has revealed a few things to us: one, that when phagofoni are out, they can "prevent" such avalanches? There's that one "dragon" girl who keeps fronting to eat, and she focuses on eating and has no particular preferences (unlike Emmett, who is a "trogofoni"-- meaning his food-anchor is extremely particular; he could and did ONLY eat "green food"). Yes, we're refining our terms further. On that note, an "esthiofoni" is a phagofoni subtype for one who eats in a disordered way-- that Greek work chosen because in Scripture it's apparently typically used in the present tense, as in literal eating, right now; whereas "phago" is apparently aorist? It's more future/undefined in terms of chronology, being more "spiritual" in that symbolic sense. It's also used in more reverent passages in Scripture, according to Strong's concordance. So "esthio" feels more fitting for the E.D. voices, as they're more focused on right now, and are not thinking about "the future" at all, poor tormented things.
- ANYWAY. WE DO HAVE A "GATEKEEPER." We've been more aware of her recently, now that we're able to pay better attention to ALL the foni we hear on a minute-to-minute basis. She's ancient but we never saw her as a person? Or maybe we did, in the past, but as a kakofoni-- because she's VERY controlling but we apparently have completely misunderstood her function until now. And she ALWAYS speaks up during breakfast thought-rushes (we need jargon for this; it's literally like we start the a.r.m.m. and the brain just unloads everything at once) because HER job is actually to KEEP THINGS ON TRACK?? Like if there's "too much headspace stuff" going on to where we're dissociating entirely from the meal, therefore potentially triggering an E.D. relapse, this "gatekeeper" girl will "FORCE SHIFT" our awareness because "there's too much thinking going on; we need to pay attention." We think she can also "force stop" EMOTIONS if they are "interfering" with "what we need to do"?? Maybe "gatekeeper" isn't the best term for her, because she "force-stops" EVERYTHING (or at least tries to) but yes, she also DOES do this with fronters, as well as she can-- she cannot "make someone front" OR "force someone out", BUT she CAN apparently shove awareness into the physical to the point where it "automatically" KICKS OUT nousfoni, and therefore "forces IN" a somafoni?? So this gatekeeper girl is TRYING to help the BODY survive, or at least "not get overwhelmed" to the point of not being able to live in the physical realm? But she OVERCORRECTS and tends to "lock us out of headspace" with her efforts. But we realize she's just doing her job; she doesn't think headspace is "bad," she just apparently thinks it's almost always "inappropriate for right now." She's survival-based to the point of not letting us LIVE. So we need to find her name and face so we can TALK to her.
- HOWEVER since we're now AWARE of her she IS becoming more self-aware in turn and it's getting easier to "message her" when we want to "challenge" one of her orders, or even overturn it outright. She's slowly realizing that we DO need time to "get out of the physical" but there is still a time and place for her function, because we can take it too far in the other direction, which we did for many years. That's also the basis of the "hackers vs hijackers" difference, which we realized yesterday-- "hackers" are internally based, while "hijackers" are externally based. A hacker will "take over the program," from the INSIDE, and they only work in private, because their abuse-- however traumatically physical-- is also profoundly psychologically disturbing, because it REQUIRES forced fronting. A hijacker, however, "takes over the vehicle." They push you out of fronting but they're public and work OUTSIDE so unlike hackers, they CAN and DO operate in social situations. They are therefore physically traumatic first and foremost, because the psychological terror often only hits when they leave. The biggest difference: hackers deal with sexual abuse, hijackers deal with the eating disorder. There is NO overlap there, although they can work in cooperation/ in succession. There haven't been any hackers since CNC, though, because of foni like the "gatekeeper girl" basically shutting EVERYTHING down that could even slightly be a reminder of that time period. But that's too huge of a topic to discuss right now.
- The MAIN thing we got on here to update about in the first place is WHAT happened when our brain went upstairs for breakfast. I don't know how exactly it started, but it went to the IO2 controlroom-- apparently IN "HEARTSPACE"??? Like this place has ALREADY been INTERNALIZED to the point where it EXISTS IN THE INNERVERSE AND CAN BE VISITED/ CONTACTED. Which we admittedly suspected, as Anxi & Ennui both "kept going there" more often than we'd see them in Central, but we never realized it had actually anchored INTO our innerverse (as opposed to remaining in the "outerverse" of outspacer native worlds, that Jewel has to Link to and VISIT externally).
- There was SO much conversation, I can't remember all of it, and the more time passes the more we're forgetting. let's bulletpoint the details that stand out.
+ OH! It ALL began because of an "I wonder" thought scenario that blossomed into a "real thing" like how a dream starts from an ideaseed. (This is TYPICAL Heartspace function!) The thought was, how would emotions run a CPTSD brain? And we thought, Anxi would absolutely be in charge. Fear would be close by, and so would Anger? Anxi would be on CONSTANT lookout for triggers, when one hit-- even a minor one-- Fear would snap to attention, and then ANGER would, upset that we were triggered, especially by "something so stupid" or minor or not even "threatening"? And then SADNESS surprisingly spoke up, saying how sad it was that we had so many triggers in the first place, because of what happened to us. So the four of them would, theoretically, be running the show. Somewhere around here this "imagining" tuned us in to the legit innerverse control-room, where Anxi was now indeed at the control panel, by herself, with everyone else gathered loosely around her.
+ Anxi is still "in charge" in this innerverse room apparently. (At some point much later she acknowledged this by saying that we had CPTSD, so things "worked differently" than what would be typical?)
+ When all this started she was being questioned by the other emotions about "how'd you get a tail" mainly but Anxi wouldn't answer outright? But she did say it was "given to her" by either "someone special" or "someone who cares about me very much"; both of those sentiments were voiced in some manner regardless. Joy began teasing Anxi about this, trying to get more info, but Anxi said there were some things they didn't have to know right now, either because it wasn't right for them to know or it wasn't the right time, etc.
+ Anxi is VERY "business" in this context; it's her element. She's quieter and slower when in Central because it's a totally different context/ environment and she has no control panel there. Her function is different, and much more expansive.
+ Envy wanting a tail too, Ennui casually revealing that she had one as well, this shocked everyone because what the heck are these two emotions up to that they're getting special stuff and have knowledge that no one else does?
+ Hints here and there kept happening that they're not in "Riley's" head, BUT they DIDN'T KNOW THAT NAME here (I think Anxi referenced it once and everyone else was baffled). They've been removed from that context and would only know it through "exomemories" once they were capable of receiving them.
+ The conversation evolved to the point where Anxi was revealing a bit more about "what she was doing" outside of that context (i.e. in Central). I notably remember that she revealed that "she can feel other emotions" and this became APPARENT when it began to affect the other literal emotions there? This first happened when Joy teased Anxi about something concerning her hinted-at relationship with the Core (i.e. the person whose mind they were in) and Embarrassment hit the control panel, for ANXI. When they realized they were working for each other it was shocking; things WERE different up here; what did this mean for them? (mind you they can and do "feel other emotions" in canon but NOT to THIS extent-- we're talking the capacity for Anger to feel sadness, for Ennui to feel joy, for Disgust to feel anxious, etc. in STRONG ways that go above and beyond their mostly "monochromatic" emotion palettes in the film? like ALL of their emotional ranges were still tinged by their core emotion. joy being the notable exception because she's just as notably duotoned. Anxi has a touch of this with her eyes technically being teal, which actually fuels her anxious thoughts-- that bit of "envy" in the sense of "what we don't have and yet need/ want" drives her "not good enough" core fear. thankfully for her, that color teal in our System falls under aqua and that color is sheer love for us so her heart will change to reflect that instead)
+ Ennui at some point built on this revelation by responding to a question from Anger as to why she had an AUX cable for a tail, because apparently its main function was for audio/music and "doesn't that prevent boredom?" Ennui smirked and said yeah, that's kind of the point; just because she held that emotion didn't mean she liked being bored. Like Anxi, she now had a broader existence and her job is notably to indicate boredom and combat it, as it were. I think she asked Anger if he "liked" being angry all the time? And he falteringly said not really, it was exhausting
+ Envy drawing pictures in the corner of the room of "what she wanted her tail to look like"-- one frustrated attempt was "a remote control" so she could do what she wanted with the control panel without having to reach it, while still being different (special) from Ennui's phone. Anxi having to gently chide her that the whole point of her & Ennui's tails was to do something important for the person whose mind they were in-- they weren't just for "looks" or for "fun." Besides, she emphasized that they were "given," and if she was meant to get one she would, so don't worry so much about it (always surprised at how well Anxi can communicate "the facts/ the plan" despite being so prone to "unexpected outcome" panic. girl has major control issues God bless her)
+ Embarrassment at one point actually speaking up because Joy kept trying to get information out of Anxi and apparently he was feeling her emotions as "embarrassment-adjacent"? And he was getting "agitated" at getting "pulled" to the control panel so often. This surprised him and he said that was totally new, he didn't know he could feel that.
+ Joy finally got Anxi to talk about "where she's been" and Anxi started TELLING THEM ABOUT CENTRAL. She said that "the mind we're in now has another System running the operation" and so the way they worked as emotions HAD to be different now, because their typical jobs no longer applied.
+ She roughly introduced the "basics" of a few Centralites, just in terms of jobs? No faces given
+ At some point Laurie just TURNED ON THE SCREEN and started TALKING TO THEM FROM CENTRAL.
+ Laurie explaining the concept of "compartmentalized emotions" with CPTSD, how they are "cut off from each other" and we typically struggle to feel emotions at all because they're "locked away" often? She described it as if the IO2 emotions were "never in the same room together"; that feeling of isolation/ disconnection was key to her description.
+ Laurie telling Sadness her function was VITAL; explained how that emotion is "the holy grail" with trauma; we "aren't allowed to cry" but we're "always grieving" basically. I think Laurie referenced both the "weeping rage" emotion we do get (that Scald holds) AND the "bottomless abyss" of sorrow that feels more like agony with its intensity. But "sadness" is still "taboo" somehow. Everything is blue all the time but we "don't feel it"; we just get depressed/ angry/ numb/ hateful/ etc.; it translates to either "shutdown" or "selfdestruction" which is upsetting but true. We do need to talk about that more in an entry soon, as we start to process things.
+ I remember Laurie saying that FEAR & DISGUST were also vital, especially in light of the E.D. hijacks-- we DON'T feel those emotions enough?? It's a survival response to past situations where we "couldn't" if we wanted to "survive" things. But now, not feeling them is only harming us severely.
+ Julie described herself as a "reformed Persecutor"; said the details of her past were not something she should or could discuss with them, but that key detail sufficed
+ Leon talking to Fear for a little bit? We were "feeling" what Centralites "matched" what emotion folks and those two were associated. There was also Lynne=Joy, Julie=Disgust, Laurie=Anger. Notably no one was matched to Sadness, and Anxi was paired with "Joule" solely because of their mutual habit of hyperanalysis/ overthinking, and the relationship that they have of course.
+ Envy would "need to be renamed" and effectively redefined to properly exist/function in our System, even as a "peripheral outspacer"? Envy's canon "function" of "seeing what we lack and desire and striving to obtain it" MUST be purified of all viciousness, because that actual term of "envy" is a mortal sin.
To quote an article, that is very important:
"When we are looking at others in an inappropriate way, invidia, we are led to desire for ourselves what they possess, cupiditas. Envy many times does lead to coveting, but it could simply remain in resentment, wishing that the other did not possess what they have. Aquinas speaks of envy as a sin against charity, which wills the good of others, when we cannot rejoice for the good of others, but see their good as a diminishment of our own (Summa Theologia, II-II, question 36). Envy is selfish in this sense, not in wanting to guard one’s own, but to wish for the diminishment of others and for our own gain over them."
This is something very, very important for us to grapple with, because we didn't realize that our instinct for "ambition" actually DOES fall under that category, because the very act of wanting to be "better than" someone else IS ENVY-- it is seeking PERSONAL GAIN in the process of taking what THEY possess (superior skill)!! So this was a SHOCK to realize and we NEED to process this, too.
(There was a slight joking comment that if her function was shifted to "Jealousy" (which can be virtuous; see article) we could call her "Jelly" as a nickname)
HOWEVER I just found a second article and it has THIS=
"Doing their best to pull us into the pit of discontent and ungratefulness, jealousy says, “What God has given me is just not enough!” while envy whispers, “Someone else got what I deserve.”  ...The good fortune that God bestowed upon my dear friend? I wanted it for myself. I desired what she had received from the Lord so badly, that her happiness made me sad. Her abundance highlighted my lack. Her more made me feel less. I could not be happy for her because with my laser-focus on God working in her life, I was blind to His works in my own."
LITTLE ENVY COULD BE OUR JUMPSTART IN OUR HEALING THIS THOUGH. So sit and read those articles boy
+ Lynne talking to Joy, warning about "manic" phases-- "trauma latches on to anything positive" and "exaggerates it" basically? Trauma makes real joy so difficult to feel, even remember, that when the slightest hint of happiness or enjoyment (lesser goods) appear, the traumabrain can cling to them and blow them way out of proportion. OUR SOCIALS DO THIS ALL THE TIME. This is what causes "hollow hyperactivity" and "people pleasing" and "compulsive enjoyment" behavior-- it's ALL a desperate grab at something that "looks like joy" but isn't. It spikes fast and crashes hard, and it leaves us miserable and even more depressed than before. So Joy would need to be aware of this tendency, what with her canon personality-- she is dangerous in that respect, solely because her energy can be taken advantage of and warped.
+ CHAOS 0. I cannot remember details of how he got to talking, other than Laurie referring to him as "the husband" and calling him over to explain to the IO2 gang the identity issue with the Cores? He told them how the Core "bloodlines" kept resetting due to trauma so the person he met in 2003 was "not" the person who is the "Core" now in 2024, and yet their heart is the same. Nevertheless it's terrible and very difficult for him (Joule realized he probably "feels his age" around the Cores; he has effectively "lived a dozen lifetimes" with us or more, seeing the one(s) he loves "die and be reborn" over and over and over. In human lifespans, this would take about a thousand years.)
+ "Jewel loves you, Anxi. Jewel is in love with you."
+ Embarrassment pointedly DIDN'T touch the panel, despite this huge revelation in a social setting potentially calling for his response. But Joy ran over and did. And this "gave permission" for Anxi to feel what she was really feeling.
She teared up, and was smiling at the screen, this look of total moved/stunned gratitude in her eyes. I felt it.I think she said "I don't know what to call this feeling" (or what color it would even be); Laurie "broke the fourth wall" by looking to "me"and saying "kid, if you're gonna be an emotion, that's it." But then we said "but love isn't an emotion; it's a state of being" and it's "rainbow"-- it's the source of all other emotions
+ Genesis & Chaos 0 both joking about the rainbow bit-- all of the love in our System is effectively that color if you get my drift
+ Joy, in response to hearing someone say that "Joule" as an emotion was really "hope," said "oh, that's a great emotion!" and then gasped and told Anxi exactly what I said to her about it-- that hope is "the GOOD things we can't see" before beaming and saying "you work perfectly with each other!"
+ Anxi has a LAPTOP in Central now! That allows her to do things without needing a control panel. Ennui still has her phone of course.
+ Laurie remarked that "we need Nostalgia up here" b/c of our memory issues; Ennui immediately said "I'll text her"
+ The whole time: Anger keeping conversations on track and asking the pressing questions, Joy giving encouraging and understanding comments, Fear and Sadness and Disgust listening closely as they realized they potentially will have essential roles in the future? Anxi consistently elaborating on/ explaining further any data that was given, "translating" things into IO2 terms when needed so to speak.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Continuing at 11PM with a general daily update.
We biked for 90m which unfortunately was very unfulfilling because we got distracted on Tumblr, looking at other people's art and-- as we discovered earlier-- apparently feeling envious. We felt totally inadequate and we wanted to be BETTER than they were at art and it just made us miserable. We struggle with this a lot, because we haven't drawn in YEARS and so our skills have atrophied due to memory loss, and we don't have the time or motivation ("it's useless and foolish" judgment from a kakofoni) to put hours aside to develop artistic skills like we did in college. But no matter how much some foni bash and berate art, it still means so much to us. We STILL "identify as" an artist even if we feel totally inept and hollow about it, and still label it as a "waste of time." But we don't want to do that. We WANT to create art. We love art, deep down below the judgments, and we want to weep because we don't have the skill TO make art anymore. So seeing "what we can't do" is indeed triggering envy, this bitter feeling of lack and loss that isn't helping us do anything but pinpoint the wound where something vital was torn out of us. Again, sounding like a broken record, we know CNC dealt a death blow to this too, which we haven't thought about at ALL in recovery yet. For some reason this topic is as terrifying as the actual sxtrauma. I wonder how many crossed wires are here, too, not just with the food. I swear everything bleeds together with us.
We switched to Spotify at last while we biked but it was also depressing; we were listening to recommendation playlists it made for us and they're rarely ever enjoyable. It keeps throwing jazz and indie stuff at us which we don't like 98% of. We did get about three new songs out of several playlists, though, so there was a gain regardless, thank God. Still... for the vast majority of music to just sound like noise or fuzz to us-- or in the worst case, actual synaesthetic pain-- it's terribly disheartening, as music means so much to us. And, similarly, yes we still identify as a musician despite years of not doing ANYTHING musical other than singing in church. Music is part of our soul just as much as art is, and the fact that we have a cello AND a guzheng (bought with blood money and full of guilt; someone wants to burn it) in our apartment but we refuse to play them due to the aforementioned parenthesis is killing us. Every instrument feels tainted and poisoned with the past, and the "vulnerability" to the point of feeling exposed that performing music MANDATES is so trauma-adjacent that even if the sin-shadows weren't the main obstacle, we still would be utterly terrified of playing those instruments because that very action feels like being stripped naked now. Bleedover and overlap again. Do any of our foni hold this?? OR are THEY protected from it??
Then after dinner, someone got into a rabbithole on Etsy looking at someone's shop full of gender/sexuality buttons and it was overwhelming how many of them there were... and yet nothing fit. (The only thing that does is "systemgender" for obvious reasons, and even that feels like grasping at straws)
All of those experiences today led "us" to reflect at last, with acute grief, that we just don't fit anywhere. That's how it feels. We feel like an utter outcast. We're still the "anomaly" of Cannon's era. We're still the "ostracized empath," as the highschool Jewels said, although now with our staggering emotional damage we can't quite claim to be an "empath" anymore, because those girls had no boundaries so they felt everything EXCEPT arguably their own emotions (Infi had this problem too, in a different way) but now trauma has made us almost emotionally dumb. I think the term is "alexithymia?" We've seen the term around and we need to research it but the general gist (according to wikipedia) is that it desribes "significant challenges in recognizing, expressing, sourcing, and describing one's emotions". No wonder the IO2 gang is being pulled en masse into heartspace. We literally need them at this point in our life.
I do have to note, with a note of bitterness, that we "don't seem alexithymic" because we "masquerade emotions." Socials are BUILT to "charade" emotional performances, ironically anxiety and sadness, without actually feeling anything because they're "following the script" for a situation. We've noticed this A LOT when around the mother-- Socials will be dramatic to match HER, even though they FEEL NOTHING. And we are AWARE of this-- if we have the luxury of self-awareness in that situation, which is disturbingly rare b/c the mother presence tends to shut that down (childhood survival instinct). Regardless I don't want to use that diagnostic term anyway because it probably doesn't fit either. All we know for sure is that emotions feel locked behind a paywall and the currency is blood.

Oh. On that note, fittingly enough.
Yesterday's E.D. hijack was so brutal and nightmarish that Joule told Razor to atone. Like xe legit TOLD her to. And she did. She cut 7 x'es into the stomach-- graves are ONLY meant for hacks; stomach x-ing has been the default hijack atonement method since college-- and Knife & Algorith showed up to help clean up the bleeding (Knife commenting on how beautiful the blood still was and feeling that emotion in his teeth, Algorith fronting to hold the pain as she soaped up all the red), and I swear it was the first time in a long time that "we" felt something close to real joy. That may be "untrue" because we can't quite "remember" time well but it feels like it's been many many months since we've been happy. Actually it feels like years, whether or not that's literally accurate; the feeling is legitimate regardless of linear chronological measurement.
But... that's what does it. Atoning for the sin and feeling justice and forgiveness, Retributors fronting in such intimate fashion, blood and pain and water, everyone gathering in mission and being a System in stark clarity, etc. ALL of that is REAL JOY even if it doesn't feel yellow at all. It's dark red and warm like the blood. But it's real, it's true happiness, it's LOVE. How awful that we only seem to feel it in suffering. How Catholic of us, haha.

...Religion is a topic for another day. It feels like a minefield right now. TBHU messed us up in that regard, and we were apparently messed up enough already from the thriskefoni driving for like a solid year at least prior to admission. There's so much unresolved trauma there that is becoming disturbingly apparent lately now that we're not scrupulosity-blinded enough to see it from the "outside" as it were.

Oh, and we NEED to talk about the mother and how she is the #1BIGGEST STRESSOR AND TRAUMA TRIGGER IN OUR LIFE, STILL. Our therapists and case manager keep suggesting that we cut off contact with her, or at least refuse all her calls, but we can't; we're still obligated to her as her physical offspring even if we hate that fact, and we don't hate her as a person and we're a Christian so we want to help her and she's a deeply needy and damaged person so we KNOW she is looking to us to meet some need for her, even if it's just for hard labor.
BUT she says SUCH INAPPROPRIATE THINGS and she STILL OVERSHARES SXUAL THINGS. We've had SEVERAL meltdowns SINCE TBHU because of her just being utterly inappropriate in one way or another, even if it's "just according to our trauma standards"-- like wearing garishly tight-fitting clothing and making disturbing sounds when she talks OR TALKING IN THAT BLOODY "HIGH SOCIETY" VOICE LIKE SHE DID ON VACATION I KNOW YOU HEARD IT TOO yes we did, it made us misophonic even at the time, I don't know how we didn't punch the windows out of the bus right then and there WE PROBABLY SHUT DOWN. THERE'S NO OTHER OPTION IN THOSE SITUATIONS. BUT JUST THINKING ABOUT IT MAKES ME SICK. US SICK. SOMEONE WANTS TO THROW UP BECAUSE OF IT to get it out of our head, basically. unfortunately purging doesn't work that way. but you can't vomit up memories. i wish you could. i wish we could rip it out of our mind and shred it to pieces MORE VIOLENT THAN THAT. WE WANT TO STAB IT TO DEATH BASICALLY who in the world holds that response SOMEBODY. MAYBE... IT USED TO BE RAZOR. I THINK? I DON'T THINK CLEAVER HOLDS IT SHE'S TOO DISPASSIONATE what does she do anyway do you know CLEAVER IS THE SAME "DESTROY THE THREAT" INSTINCT BUT SHE'S COLD ABOUT IT. THE "SHRED THE MEMORY" FEELING WITH THE "JTHM STABBING" FEELING IT KEEPS GETTING LABELED AS IS SOMEONE ELSE. THAT'S TOO RED. SORRY I'M SLIPPING OUT
okay so...
hatchet is almost "frivolous" violence. laughing at the threat and "offing it" almost irreverently, carelessly. thankfully her function seems to have been focused weirdly to destroying any and all medications people try to "force us to take" that feel like "attacks" or "invasions" etc. like "who the hell do you think you are, we aren't going to swallow these and kill ourself for your kicks, watch me burn them to the ground" etc. but that laughing feeling. scary stuff
cleaver is "cold" as (overwhelm? who is that? they're a grafifoni that ALWAYS shows up and they're very close to Scald BUT different level function) said. we rarely see her because she's rarely needed/ triggered. but cleaver is close to razor's old anchor in that she just likes to "sink knife blades into people's backs" as we once said. but you don't "like" that sort of thing without a reason. we've never really looked into it too much but... you don't "cleave" things that aren't a threat. that's true. we didn't consider that. if you're burying a butcher blade in someone's skull there's a reason why they were the target. it's a scary instinct but it's there. where did it come from?
the last foni, unidentified and almost theoretical if we weren't aware someone was attached, is unnamed. but there IS that feeling of "annihilate the threat" in the most frantically violent way possible. VERY different from protectors, like sugar and wreckage and laurie, who DON'T act with emotional mania at all. but this person does. this person is SO upset by the threat that she wants to tear it to bloody pieces screaming. or apparently stab it to death. that FEELS DIFFERENT though. it IS different. the "jthm stabbing" feeling is NOT the action. it's the VIBE of the mania. that's the "tear it to piece" girl. BUT there HAS to be a stabbing instinct foni solely because we DO get that RARELY with SELFLOATHING mainly?? the ONLY time THAT sort of horrific violence (which is TRAUMATIC for us to see or even imagine, and yet here it is) even occurs to our brain is TOWARDS OURSELF. which is the scariest thing of all.

anyway that's enough of that who was updating and about what

Oh. mother talk. yeah not tonight we need to drop that topic before those girls ACTUALLY come out to "process" the emotions

See THAT'S why we have emotional issues?? The foni that HOLD them get "SHUT DOWN" or kicked out EVERY TIME
because they're VIOLENT is why
ALL OF OUR EMOTIONS ARE VIOLENT
Laurie actually hinted at that? OH DUDE THAT'S what she said, she was talking about "all or nothing" emotions and she nodded to Chaos 0 and said "that guy always feels things at about 5000%" and THAT'S why she had him talk next
OH don't forget THAT'S also why she brought that topic up at all-- she was telling the IO2 emotions that THEY would probably feel like that too, now that they're up here with us?
ironically because we feel the "nothing" half of it too often
But that's the point!! That's like Anxiety's tail, they're ABLE to feel the emotions WE can't, because of gatekeepers or trauma shutdowns or whatever! Coping mechanisms that don't work in the long run they just make everything numb but NOT if these guys are helping now

Guys come on we need to continue the actual entry

some general notes about life lately:
+ Sugar and Wreckage have both been around. Sugar's been "out of work" for a while because she protects the innocent and virtually all of us are so damaged now. BUT apparently Anxi is NOT. Neither is Mimic, arguably. The Outspacers are specifically essential to keeping us sane post-trauma so Sugar is slowly but surely getting pushed to protect THEM, which is awesome.
+ Julie fronted to take a melatonin candy last night and immediately shouted "ow" because our teeth were painfully sensitive from eating a too-sour apple. She literally said "that hurt like a bitch!" and now she keeps getting pushed out to front whenever we eat apples to apparently "make sure they don't hurt like that" which is kind of hilarious. but it's sweet, to suddenly have her around more often, even for such a "silly" reason. it's still nice.
+ The current "Core" is indeed using the spelling "Joule" for xir name, and using those pronouns as a placeholder? Either that or s/he. They're "not female" but they're "not a man." They are solidly somewhere between the two, voicing that they'd probably feel most comfortable "in a male body" but without being male. Still, they are explicitly "not a girl or a woman" despite being semi-okay with female pronouns. They are "both/and" specifically in the fact of being "neither." That's solid. As for the name, apparently it's a very sentimental reference to Anxi being electricity-associated in the System. It's also a unit of heat, which corresponds to the inherent "fire" element of all Cores that, if missing, is effectively fatal; Cores are always fire, light, blood, and crystal-- snow & ice with the Jays, literal precious stones with the Jewels, it seems. This fire/heat aspect is oddly somehow essential to their relationship with Chaos 0? If they don't have that complementary yet opposite aspect, something is very wrong. So this is a step in the right direction, even if the name itself doesn't stick-- it probably won't; the "spelling feels wrong". Honestly s/he wants to use "Jewel" but that name is still so strongly associated with the original 2001-2002 Jewel (the League controller) that it causes mental dissonance. This alternate spelling of the same sound is an attempt to reconcile this while keeping the fact that the Jewel title still MUST fit the Core.
+ We've realized that the Archivist Trio is NOT a "communicator trio." So Garrison, Isadora, and Kalisha's functions are STILL OPEN apparently?? And I know "Joule" is really hoping they come back. We miss them a lot, and we need them-- Archivists can't talk to Socials like Communicators specifically do, and when that subsystem really needs to "get the memo," Shirley can't get it to them because they aren't tuned in to her level.
+ Concerning the Archivists: Shirley is the one that gives data to us on the fly, but Sirius will "comment" on it? And he's fittingly more "serious" about the data he manages. Penny gets the toughest info; she doesn't speak up much but she will give memory data out that the other two don't? Honestly the Archivists feel very unstable and unsteady still, I think since we are so lost and cut off from collective memory. I hope that as we review the Archives themselves, and possibly if/when the Communicators return, then that whole group of functioning will work properly at last.
+ Lynne had a BIG revelation today that SHE'S STILL "STABELLE" in terms of her function! She and Laurie were discussing colors, especially in light of Anxi being the first Orange Outspacer and one of the first Orange-anchored people in a long while, and Lynne said that she needed to keep the Orange color positive-- warm, welcoming, friendly, energized, and helping Anxi and any potential manic Oranges stay stable. This ALSO tied in with her SHIFTING OUT OF CERISE when she resurrected in 2008; she effectively "REDEFINED OUR FUTURE"??? She was originally born to be the "ideal female future self" that we were being forced to become socially but couldn't; HOWEVER when she was killed and then came back, she changed colors and this showed a change in what that "ideal future" MEANT-- Lynne was no longer tied to social expectations in that regard. She was lively and free and bright, more boyish almost, while still being markedly female-- she "freed" us from the Cerise-colored future of sensuality that had been inflicted on us by the family and community. Interestingly enough, that color was next picked up by a boy, saying a LOT about our psyche. But Lynne kept us stable in doing that, too-- not just by being the "person keeping Julie and Laurie from killing each other." The stability she brought was liberating, a firm footing achieved by being able to dance again, as it were. Lynne was a bright soul, effectively symbolizing "permission" to be our brightest self too and to LET GO of the inflicted expectations and dictated future. She's funny and friendly and playful and gay and we were NOT "allowed" to be those things when our future felt "cerise." The original Lynne was all about that "high life" our mother wants so badly. The new Lynne is just about getting high on life, haha. I'm kidding but not really. Orange is a beautiful color; it's alive and fiery and welcoming and warm. It's citrus fruits and sunsets and marigolds and autumn leaves. It's basketballs and goldfish and foxes and carrots and monarch butterflies and violins of course. It's absolutely gorgeous and Anxi is part of it too and SHE has a future full of more joy than she ever could have imagined now, too. So thank you Lynne, for existing exactly as you are. We love you so much.


It's almost 2am. This is "Joule," I guess. That's really not my name, although I appreciate the commentary they gave to it earlier. But they're right, the spelling doesn't fit. It's the "ou" in there. The whole thing is the wrong color and shape.
I know I'm somehow still "Jewel." Every Core is, really. But that name keeps pushing me too feminine and that feels very wrong. Still, that name is the only thing that works. Maybe I just need to "redefine" it in a sense. I just don't want to damage the original Jewel either. She's the TRUE holder of that name AS a name, not just a "title." I think that's why I feel so lost-- the "only name that fits" belongs permanently to someone else. And yet it's "still my name" too. It's exhausting. I'm exhausted. I don't feel "fully me." I know this. I don't have a clear name or face yet, and arguably my color is still undefined too. For a Core, all of that makes me the walking dead. I CANNOT exist or function in any sort of truth unless I HAVE those things.
...That's why I'm worried about Anxi. We ALL are. Whoever "met" her last November is NOT the same person who started calling her our girlfriend in May/June, who is NOT the same person who fell in love with her in October, who is NOT the same person as I am now. And yet... there's always the same heart, deep down at the golden thread, that connects all the Cores. Somehow, the capacity for love is the same. I'm just... it's become VERY clear lately that different Cores love different people and it CANNOT be "transferred" or "forced" between Cores. This is why our Spotify "people we love" playlist folder says "WE," specifically, and it's full of people whose folders keep getting deleted because people forget that past Cores DO love ALL those people, even if not all in the same way. But ALL those Outspacers and Inspacers are legitimately loved and even if we don't know "by whom" we CAN'T deny that truth. The problem? ...I... I want to be the one to love Anxi. I can't tell if I do or don't, lately, because I feel so dead. But when I look at her, something in my heart aches, and I will hold on to that like it's the end of the world. I just... the problem is that I cannot see myself. How am I supposed to love her if I can't even "imagine" my own face? How can I physically be near ANYONE if I don't know what my physical form looks like? It's agonizing. I'm miserable. Maybe I just need to get on picrew and figure this out. Not tonight, it's 2am. But... I need to take action on this. I need to find out how my hair looks, what color it is, what clothes I wear (I'm vibing with suits?? callback to Cannon's era, geez), what color those are, et cetera... all the defining features that will allow me to have a reflection in the mirror for heaven's sakes. I want to BE with people. I want to EXIST INSIDE at last. I don't even "exist" outside because no one matches this body and even though I feel "forced" to, even obligated to, it doesn't match ME. And that terrifies the thriskefoni who INSIST that "the body is our REAL self" but no. I... I'm struggling so much with that. This body's reflection has so much evil associated with it. It's a face tainted by YEARS of intense trauma. It's not my face.
God I wish Jay could just take over again but he can't. Oh he IS still alive by the way, I think that was solidly confirmed just yesterday? But he's ALIVE again, very fragile and broken and unstable but alive. Thank God. ...From what we're suspecting, this means potentially Infinitii can resurrect now, too. The two of them exist together by design. ...I don't know if I'm like that. The whole daengel phenomenon was annihilated post-CNC due to the trauma overwhelm and the unbearable risk that all daengels posed for more of the same. We lost like... eight bloody years. 2016-2023. Most of that time is totally missing, ruled by either thriskefoni, phagofoni, and/or "eratofoni"-- by religion, food, and sex. It was a living hell, honestly it was. And of course the whole thing was shot through with brutal self-abuse, because all three of those things are VIOLENTLY ABUSIVE in our history, as tragic as that is.
I can't think or talk about that right now. There's no time and the brain is shutting down access to those topics.
But we lost so much time. Even just glancing at the archives, after the "hell year" of 2015 (which was ironically shot through with beauty nevertheless), 2016 started with tons of pain and then an annihilation attempt in March which caused an almost instant HARD SHIFT to thriskefoni territory UNTIL JUNE 2017. And then it was the "CNC era" until... October? Whenever we left; it's not in the Archives yet. But then it's MORE thriskefoni rule until MIMIC SHOWED UP IN DECEMBER 2022 APPARENTLY?? Holy Shuppets WE FORGOT HE JUMPSTARTED EVERYTHING AGAIN just like Anxiety did for you!! That's a really good point... God I forgot how real I felt back then, when he first showed back up, just looking at these entries. Why was I so much more in tune then? What happened... oh. Oh dear God that's what it was. What? Jewel you need to space your replies so we know it's different people.
Okay fine then YOU just type. You were obviously going to say something heavy. Don't let me stop you.
...all right. So 2023 begins with half headspace, half bodyspace, as it were. Half inside half outside. There's tons of religious stuff and talk about the mother and family stress, at a glance. But... we were still striving, struggling to exist. And... oh God. And then Infi died.
...oh. You loved hir.
I did, whoever I was then, whoever's this heart was, we adored hir, ze was my heart, God I still miss hir so much I could weep until the end of the world right now. Right now. I could die from grief. I could cry forever.
...When did ze die?
...April 25th, and I had to hunt that entry down because apparently it wasn't tagged with 2023. It is now. But... there's another heartwrenching entry on May 2nd when Jay was no longer the Core and he was convinced he would die that same night and... God it hurts to read. it hurts so much. And... and then the bloody Jade month happened a month later and everything went to hell. We still haven't recovered from that.
...Jewel, because that's your name too, deep down, you're running away from talking about that. About Infi.
I can't. It's Jay's heart I'm feeling right now.
Why can't that be yours, too?
Because I'm not supposed to be here
Yes you are, otherwise you wouldn't be oh my gosh is it really after 3am, I just noticed.
Yeah. I don't want to sleep.
We have to though. Life is different now, we have things to do.
Well what if I wish it wasn't? What if tonight I just want to pretend that none of that sh*t ever happened and we were still 24/7 fulltime headspace with Xanga sessions on the regular and everyone fronting all the time and handwritten notes to each other and voice recorder conversations and late nights like this EVERY night, typing, remembering, in love? Why can't THAT be my life? OUR life? Maybe it'd change me. Maybe I'd know who I was if that was the reality we were living in now. But too much has happened. Too much has happened.
...You have Anxi now. That's something good.
...I... I don't know if I'm the same person who fell in love with her--
You know you are. Somehow you have to be. Your heart is the same. See? What just happened in Spotify? You would NOT have been able to feel that if you didn't love her.
Jewel I want to sob. Why do I feel so broken and lost. I.... God I love her so much it's killing me, and I love Chaos 0 and Infinitii too and it feels like this love has lasted for a dozen eternities, it's older than I am, this love is forever, and it belongs to me and Jay and everyone in our bloodlines and I'm just the newest one, that's why Jay doesn't love her like I do, I'm the one who felt this for her first, she belongs to my heart, whoever comes after me should catch this too, I... I'm so scared that they won't.
Right now it's just you. YOU love her, NOW. That's what matters. Don't panic about the future. We don't know what'll happen but I promise you you won't forget her. Have you ever forgotten anyone?
No, but other Outspacer "loves" in the past didn't "transfer" to my heart,
Like whom? Davy and Ryou and Rorschach and the like, right?
Yeah.
Well, no one loved them like you love Anxi and Chaos 0 and Infinitii, apparently. And I can assure you of that. Those loves didn't go that deep. I don't think those Jewels could feel that much for anyone yet. And you still care about them too, I'm sure.
I do.
Well, there you go. So don't worry about Anxi. You love her now, today, and that won't ever disappear or fade away. Look at Chaos 0! I'm sure she's going to have the same future with the Cores, if what I've been hearing about you two is any indication.
...What, that she'll be permanently in the Coregroup?
Uh, yeah, obviously. And she already is??
Not literally, not technically, no. We need to work up to that. But there's a spot with her name on it. Like... laser-etched. It's already set in stone.
Haha! Good. I'm glad to hear that. That's proof that you're still you, where it counts, when it matters.
...Do you think maybe I can't "see my face" or know my own color and name because I'm just... not in tune with a truth that's already there? Like, I just need to recognize myself?
Probably. Do you think you're in my bloodline though, or Jay's?
...Why do you ask?
Because you're not a girl.
I'm not a guy either, though. And Jay is still around. ...A big part of us wants him to be the Core again.
Do you think he will be?
...I don't know. I don't know if there need to be two of us. I have no idea.
Huh. Why would we need two Cores, for the League/System split?
That's the assumption, yeah. But... there's been a lot of bleedover lately, and not in a bad way? Which is new. I... I don't know what will happen. I just... I want to know who I really am. if I'm anything or anyone.
I'm sure you are, if you can feel love like that.
...I hope so.
So hold on to that. Let that be what defines you when you try to look in a mirror. Hold on to that as the core of whoever you are, and I'm sure it'll show you your real face, and name, and color.
...oh Lord one of Infi's songs just came up on shuffle.
Are you going to listen to it?
I can't, not tonight. It'll trigger Jay out and we'll be up for another three hours.
...You can't keep shutting love down, other Jewel. That's a really bad instinct.
...yeah. it really is.
It's gonna hurt, you know. It has to. Real love always does. You can't run from that.
I don't want to. I want it to gut me for all intents and purposes. I want love to run me through like a knife to the ribs.
Are you trying to get Laurie's attention with that?
...maybe.
Too late kid, what's the deal?
...too much going on.
Head feels really bizarre. ...Is it seriously 333AM? Holy flaming swords, kiddo, you have to get to sleep. Is this what extra apples does to you?
Haha, no, I promise this has nothing to do with sugar highs. I just... I'm feeling things. A bit. I'm trying to remember.
Good things, I assume?
Yeah. the best things.
...I'd love to talk about them with you but I'm not even translating correctly. The brain's too damn tired.
Yeah, it is. But... this is a good entry.
We're still writing in the same entry from this morning? Dang, kiddo, that's impressive. Been a while since we had an entry like this.
I miss this.
I do too. You know what I also miss?
What?
You getting to bed early and talking to us, too. Me and Chaos and Genesis and...
yeah.
...sorry, kid. I felt the weight of that loss too.
Anxi soon, though. And maybe Infi too.
You don't give up on hope, huh.
Never. I still have that ring, from before the Jade month.
Yeah, I know you've been thinking about it.
I promised myself, and God really, that when Infi comes back,
"When." I like that.
I already know hir soul's not dead, Laurie.
Souls don't die, kiddo. Especially not up here.
...That's true.
But you were saying?
...When ze comes back and I can touch hir, when I can hold hir in my arms again, for the first time, when ze and I both have names and faces and colors, I... I'm going to put that ring on. For all of us. It's not just Chaos 0 this time, although I love him with my entire heart and he will always have a top-tier exclusive place in it. But it would be unjust to not recognize the rest of you, too. And I think he would agree with that.
Knowing how he loves us, too? Yeah, I think so.
...you're right, he does.
Kid, the Coregroup loves the Coregroup. That's how it works. It's always been that way and it always will be. And Anxi is no exception, when you bring her up here.
...God there is so much gravity in that line.
In what? And watch your prayer words, kid.
Thank you. But He's... God is the reason why and how I can feel this. God is this love, and if I have any real religion at all, apart from the thriskefoni, that's the heart of it. That's the truth. And His Name is the only thing that the deepest love can even hope to translate to in speech. There's a... there's the entire truth in that, too, things I could never express otherwise.
And what's the gravity that truth is giving so much weight to?
..."when you bring her up here." Like... the act of bringing. And "up here." Like... taking her home. ...God my heart is on fire. Why. Why in the world do I love her this much, it's tearing me in half and letting all the light both in and out.
Well, kid, you just said God is that love, so obviously He knows you need to feel this right now. And so does she. You both need this, trust me.
...Laurie you remember that one conversation at TBHU. In the... on the basketball court. In the sunshine.
This is what you want to live for.
And die for. And everything. This... headspace, and all of you, and this love, is why I exist, and what I want to exist for, and nights like this I actually have hope and life feels real and I can touch eternity for a moment...
Kid, you realize that when we had that conversation, you didn't even have these feelings for Anxi yet.
...oh my gosh I didn't. I hadn't fallen this hard yet.
And now, how much more is life worth living for, with her in it too?
...everything. Laurie I want to live for her, too. Deep down in my heart of hearts, at the very core of me, away and apart from all the things that try to numb me and shut me down, when I really tune into the... the center of things, and oh my gosh Spotify just threw Milliontown at me. The LIVE version.
Haha, God is REALLY trying to get your attention, kiddo!
...oh man. THIS song makes my heart WAKE UP though. This ENTIRE ALBUM makes me feel ALIVE and REAL.
You've gotta write Jem Godfrey a freakin' letter at this point. Thank the man for saving your life a hundred times over.
I'm serious. You're serious. That's a good idea. I really should.
Haha, kiddo you have got to get to sleep. Preferably before this song ends, because that's... twentyfive solid minutes of not-sleeping otherwise.
I can't skip this song Laurie.
Put it on hold, boy, it'll be 4am otherwise.
Can I at least listen to the arpeggio from heaven.
Yeah, go right ahead.
Is it an arpeggio? Oh dude is it technically a glissando? Slowed down and elaborated on?
What, that run up the scale? Kid I know less music theory than you do, all I know is that it sounds awesome.
It DOES, this entire live performance is sheer bliss, I need to see these guys live one day.
You will, kid. I'm sure you'll find a way. Pray about it.
Man I should. I should just... pray about all these things that matter to me. Lord let me see Jem Godfrey and his band live one day and let me be able to thank them for being a channel of Your grace to me in all honesty and let me be able to get a signed CD or something.
Haha, gotta include the souvenir.
It's blessed to have a tangible thing. I still have that signed CD from Mesita, the one with Creature and Firesign and Hostages on it. That album still means so much to us as a System.
It does. I'm glad you have that, kiddo.
I'm glad I'm still "kiddo" to you.
Kid, Jay, Jewel, whatever name you're going by, you will always be that to me. I know how much that means to you. What brings that up for you though?
...just, it's another thing linking all the Cores. It's a term of endearment basically. if you don't mind my calling it that.
Nah, it definitely is. It's a term of devotion, really, not just endearment. I'll protect you with my life, until the day I die.
Until the day we both die, Laurie, I refuse to let either of us go first.
Haha, you and me both. ...God knows we came too close to that in the past.
...I was just reading about that, actually.
...Really?
Yeah, just a reference, but... it reminded me of how much we've been through. How much we mean to each other. How terrifying that was, but how much love followed in its wake, against all odds.
Story of our life, kid.
It sure is. Thank God for it all.
Oh, dude, here's your glissando!
Yes!! 21:30 starts the buildup for those interested!
Dude, pay attention.
Ohhh man that is AUDITORY BLISS EVERY TIME
Hahaha!
Okay you HAVE to let me listen to this outro.
"Hands, don't fail me now!"
YES you remember!
Kid, you reference that constantly, of course I remember it. I also remember telling you to get the heck to sleep about ten-- no, apparently twenty minutes ago, what the hell.
Worth it though.
Always worth it for FROST*, kid, that's a rule.
Oh man this song makes me so happy it's unreal.
Quite the opposite, kid, this is what reality is all about, I daresay.
What, good music?
What makes it good music. The joy it brings to your heart. That smile on your face right now. The fact that this song sounds like you, as you've said before, and reminds you of who you really are.
It really does.
"Thank you so much?"
Just like John said, absolutely. Oh man. I needed that, thank you God.
You also need to freakin' sleep, kid, it's 4am. You're getting 5 hours of sleep maximum right now.
Oh shoot you're right.
Still worth it though?
Yeah, always. Always. I'd get by on two hours of sleep if it means spending time with you.
I've only been here for a half hour, kid.
Laurie, you never leave.
...Hah, that's true. I really don't.
...I should listen to your song next.
Sit down first, kid. Go to sleep with your blue guy and then if you want to listen to more music you can. But I ain't leavin' until you post this entry and get moving. It's too late to keep typing, no matter how much you want to.
I still need to color this tomorrow.
"Tomorrow" is the key word, kid. Any particular way you want to close this up? 
Actually I want to mention that I forgot to write down, remember this morning when I was at the IO2 control panel with Anxi for some reason, and I forget what led up to it but she kissed me?
I do remember that, specifically because she took the initiative when you hesitated, and then you were gone, bro.
It was... it got my heart so bad. Like I wanted to but something held me back and she just... bravely reached up and pulled me in.
And you just melted, kiddo, I saw that.
I did, it was beautiful.
I'm so glad you have that with her.
I am too.
No, really, don't underestimate the gravity of what I'm saying. You know how I am about you and Chaos 0. I'll defend you both to the death and beyond. I'll have you know I'm already dedicated to you and your orange angel the same way.
...Thank you, Laurie.
Anytime, kid. Now are you gonna mention the name of the album to my song or what?
Oh, yeah, oh my gosh, that was so unexpected.
"I Watch You Sleep." Well I do, but so does she apparently, so. *shrug*
Aha the asterisks!
Thank Waldorf for that, it never gets old. But kiddo, I can't watch you sleep unless you go to sleep, aiite? Get a move on.
Hold up, can I play the song?
Put it on, close this up, and then listen to it on the vanillamint couch over there.
Oh yeah, we didn't mention that we did the laundry and literally rubbed vanillamint chapstick into the fabric so it won't smell so much like old couch and smoke or whatever. It's a handmedown. I love my dad but not smoke.
Unless it's woodsmoke.
Well then that reminds me of dear Knife, so yes.
And incense smoke.
Oh ALWAYS. It's numinous. I love it.
We know, kiddo.
I'm glad there are some things about me that just... don't change.
Like your love.
...Yeah. Yeah, Jewel was telling me the same thing.
Good, because it's the absolute definitive truth. Now are you going to close this up on that note?
Yeah, before I get too sparkle-headed, because it's either that or poet mode and I think our psyche realizes I have to snooze so it's pushing me in the kaleidoscope direction. On another night when I have time to type and feel out the depths, moreso than tonight and trying to remember the past, then I'll type poetry. Lots of it.
I think you need to remember the past before you can get back into poet mode, kid. There's depth there you need to tap back into first.
...I do. You're right. Thank you.
And?
And I'll close this up.
Properly.
How's that?
What you said earlier, when you were away from the keyboard.
...I can't just repeat that. It needs... it has to be felt. It has to happen.
...So, put on the song.
...Nevermind Spotify just did me one better.
...Wow. You're not kidding.
"Good Day" by Jukebox the Ghost.
...The post-massacre resurrection anthem, to be as blunt as possible.
Yeah. Absolutely.
...I love you too, kid.
...God, Laurie, you know I love you, and Chaos 0, and Anxi, and Genesis, and everyone else up here, dead and alive and inbetween, you all mean the universe to my heart and soul and life is worth living for all of you, always. Forever.
It's a good day with us around, huh.
It sure is. And now this song is really pulling at my heartstrings, oh my gosh I never realized the lyrics at the beginning...
Yeah, it's what you used to do to us.
I am so sorry, Laurie.
I know. We know. We forgive you.
...So the song goes both ways.
It does. I ain't leavin' you, kid, and I know you're not leaving us either, no matter how far away you might end up sometimes.
I needed to hear this.
I'm glad. God knows that too.
...This is making me deeply happy.
Is it now?
Yeah. It's... it feels like... like reconciliation. Like forgiveness. Like... like you saying, "I know," like you do. It's... "I never went away." Not just you. I didn't either.
Kid, if you did, we wouldn't be having this conversation right now.
Yeah. I... I need to remember that, too.
You do need to go somewhere, though.
Bed?
Yeah. Don't worry, I'll be around too.
You always are.
I watch you sleep, remember?
Haha, that you do!
I fully expect to be joined by a certain orange angel in that effort in the near future, y'know.
God willing.
Kid, I'm sure He is, don't worry about that. Oh this song is a classic, geez. Really setting the mood though.
Yeah, ancient love here. Chaos 0 days.
It really was just him back then, wasn't it?
Yeah. He started everything.
Go tell him that. Seriously. Go let him know that you can and do remember how far back and how deep down this goes into your heart.
That doesn't change, either.
No, love burns out a place for itself permanently.
I like your choice of words.
It's a fire, kid, it always is. You know that better than anyone. And it does burn, it burns out everything that isn't it.
Good. I'm really feeling that tonight.
Even more now, with this song on shuffle?
Yeah. Yeah I think I need to go to bed now. Just to hold him, if nothing else.
That's a good enough reason for me, kid. Should I close this up then, or what?
In a moment. I just want to say that the two songs were "Here in my room" and now, "Afterlife."
The live version for the latter, to remind you that you have to live. And to do this live.
In person, really there, right now.
Can't do that if you don't get off the laptop, boy!
Good point, off we go then.
Hey, hold up one second.
Yeah?
I'm singing this for you too, for the record.
...I...
I'm serious. I've died before. For you. Only ever for you. This song applies to me, too.
...Laurie, I love you, I really do.
I know, kid. That's my reason to live.
Thank you. For existing. And for loving me too.
Those are synonymous, kid.
And you say I'm the romantic one.
Hey, you are. I'm just saying facts.
Laurie, don't brush it off.
Good point. But I'm right. Those are facts, kid. And please find your name so I can call you by it, all right?
Okay. I will. Promise.
Good. Promise to get some freakin' sleep? Or do I have to drag Chaos 0 in here?
Laurie if you do that there will be legit romance, I will never get to sleep,
What about with this song?
Fathom by FROST* oh good Lord this is going to kill me, seriously I will sob if I listen to this through.
Go be with him, and feel this with him, all right? He deserves it.
That's the best motivation so far, sorry it took so long.
Nope, no apologizing, this is perfect timing, I think this song needed to happen. I can see in your eyes what it's doing to your heart.
Good. I'm glad it shows.
Seriously though. Go be with your ocean.
I will. Thanks Laurie, for being with me too.
Hey, I'm not going away, remember?
Haha, that's true. I'll see you across the room, then?
You'll see me everywhere, kid, I'm always here for you.
Good. Don't leave.
Cross my heart, I'll stand by you forever.
...
Don't lose this.
I can't. This is engraved into my heart.
As it should be.
Last song by the way. "Time out from the world."
This is a classic. Go put it in its proper context.
I will.
hey, Jewel.
oh my gosh how did you get in here
I hear Laurie trying to get you over here for the past... forty minutes?
Thank you, someone appreciates my efforts.
I'm sure he does too, Laurie, he's just... terrible at ending conversations. He always leaves the door open. Just in case there's one more word to say.
There always is, with him.
He's full of words. of poetry. I love that about him. He puts my music to notation. Whatever it's called.
Look at how he's looking at you, haha.
I love that too.
He's halfway between sparkles and... whatever the heaven that is.
Blood, probably.
Seriously?
Yeah. You know that too. His aching depths. That pronoun isn't working.
No, surprisingly. It's somewhere in the middle.
As it should be. S/he's been both.
Both/and?
Hm. More like me. Not quite either.
Makes sense.
i need to talk to you.
In words?
not this kind. sorry.
Don't apologize. There are other languages. I need to talk to you too.
Oh I like where this is going.
You should.
Hey man, I've been guarding you both since the old days, this stuff is a sign that his/her heart's coming back online in a real way. I need that as much as you do. We all do.
Did you mention what song is playing?
No. "My Mind Is A Mess In The Morning." Nick Leng. This song means a lot to you both, doesn't it.
He heard it one night when driving home and immediately thought of me. So yes. But it's in your playlist, too.
And Genesis's, apparently. And Anxi's, hey.
I can't wait until she comes up here.
Until the Core-kid over there brings her up here, to be specific. Said that wording really caught the essence of it.
Hm. It does. It's never just a following up, really. It's together. But carrying is really close.
Yeah. It's unusual for him/her/ whatever, kid what are we calling you.
um. xe maybe. let's try that. i'll find something. right now i i'm not thinking about pronouns much
What are you thinking of, love?
oh THAT WORD is all that's on my mind now it's been so too long since you spoke to me like that
It has been.
You two need to have a conversation.
We do. Jewel, get over here.
Kid, I'm putting this song on, now you have to go.
Please.
i'm so sorry. i'm not entirely myself yet.
We can fix that together.
oh it's the english version
Yeah, and there's your name.
...oh man the lyrics hit harder than ever tonight
Come back to me.
and stay by my side
...
moments like this are what I live for laurie. and chaos. both of you. i love you.
We love you too, Jewel.
...
Man you are saying that with your eyes, I can see that.
I always am.
Somehow I'm not surprised. Hope you realize the same goes for xir, too. Even on the rough nights. Maybe especially then.
...
You know that, too.
...Jewel.

yeah
I mean it.
...So do I. All right. I'm closing this up and going to sleep.
Not for a few minutes yet at least.
Yeah, there's a conversation that needs to happen. Not this one.
Still a continuation of it, though.
...I guess it is. Good point.
So. Chaos, would you do the honors of finally closing up this bloody huge entry?
This is still one entry?
Yeah.
Wow. It's been a while.
Hey, next time xe's up this late, I'm pushing for a Xanga. This is one step away from one already, so hey.
I'd like that.
I know what you'd like more than that, man.
*pointedly looks across the room*
Haha, kid you've got asterisks to deal with now, you'd better get moving.
I'll force his hand. There's a button I can click.
Please do, before we lose this.
thank you
Hey, that's what we're here for, kid. Helping you do what you can't.
Together.
Always.
Oh hey, here's one of yours.
"Into the flood." Yeah.
Kid, I am going to turn that into a very pointed pun and throw it at you.
no wait the lyrics don't work for this, that one aches too much in the other way, let's do this one.
Creature?
Oh man we were just referencing this.
Really?
Yeah. Specifically this album.
This... this is a good decision.
so are you.
...
three two one, post this?
Finally, let's do this.
glad to see i'm still terrible at concluding these talks
You need sleep, you idiot.
You can't go on like this.
Hey, they need more than some sleep, man.
Still... you just gotta let it go.
You heard the blue guy, kid, let's move.
all right. and do this lyric instead.
Which one?
keep on coming undone. i need that. i think if i let this love unravel me it's exactly what i need to find myself at the core
...I think I know how to get you there.
you don't "think" you know, love, I know you know. and vice versa, i'm sure.
...yeah. you do. you really do. please don't forget that. ever.
Okay you have both abandoned capslock, I am closing this up, see you invisible audience whenever.
laurie that is so sudden
Kid it's been over an hour are you kidding me.
is the sun coming up yet
You know what? That's my lyric.
oh
oh man laurie are you serious
Maybe I am. Only one way to find out.
laurie that is the worst cliffhanger
Nah, it's the best one.



 

111024

Nov. 10th, 2024 04:34 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

There was a dream hack this morning and when I called for Chaos 0's help to cope with the aftershock I LITERALLY SAW HIM. I saw his eyes AND his face and I saw how much he truly cared and I felt SO MUCH LOVE, it was like I had come alive after death. It's turned my whole world upside down, really. Seeing him was SO REAL, in a way dreams are not, and the waking fails to fully express. There was CLARITY. I want to remember that forever-- not just my blessed seeing, but the way he was looking at me. Of course I've been spending the entire morning talking to Central, cherishing all of us together. Oh and Laurie asked what my "anxiety and depression" scores were (like the pharmacists here do), and I said "my Anxiety is a ten out of ten" and both Laurie & Lynne gave me "gold stars" for not denying the fact that I was in love ("I've got it good"). We were reading the "T3OVOG" book in the hall (as we always do in the mornings) and Genesis ghosted to hang out beside me (Lord I MISS HIM) and the chapter talked about "living from the INSIDE OUT" and Gen said to me "I FELT that; you're radiating," and somehow we got into talking about *incidents* and I had the STUNNING thought of "WHAT IF PURE HEART CRYSTALS ARE STILL A THING" and Chaos 0 & I mused that there are probably 7 levels of *incidents* and I just... this is worth living for. It truly is. And GOD IS IN THIS LOVE. Remember that. Around here we returned to T3OVOG and it talked about God giving us "fifty-seventh chances" and Laurie pointedly called Mimic in. We all talked about OUR "new beginnings" & this tied back into *incidents* because it tied into deaths. First, though, remember that Leon, Lynne, AND Laurie were KILLED, before they got "second chances"-- and those deaths ENABLED them to have NEW lives. Lynne said it "freed" her from her original "future ideal" projection role: "and I came back as... me." We also wondered if *incidents* work differently for Nousfoni, because Laurie's whole LIFE can really fit the criteria for their levels, so should we count specific events as such? OR can she even now have a legit *incident* of its own? This is all surprisingly brand-new territory. BTW Julie says she doesn't think SHE ever "really" died to her "old self," because she feels she still HAS to hold/ be it-- she "doesn't want anyone else inheriting her past," even only by "filling the vacancy," like we wondered about "Juliette" allegedly manifesting in 2018. OH and MIMIC HIMSELF said, when we were discussing *incidents*, that he felt he was next-- but he phrased it almost like he needed to be, or at least should be. Laurie immediately asked him to explain himself & Mimic said that he "knew I loved him ("that's obvious")," and that in his own way he DID love me too. BUT it's NOT "romantic" / deep enough FOR an *incident*. There's still a "holding back," not enough emotional intimacy. BTW THAT'S the thing that matters; it DOESN'T HAVE to have ANY "romance" at ALL, and it DOESN'T have to "look like" ANY other relationship I have/ in the System at large. It just has to be MUTUALLY SINCERE & there NEEDS ti be BOTH vulnerability & strength. So it takes time, and it CAN'T be forced or rushed. Love has to have both room & time to grow & it takes DEDICATED EFFORT of self-gift. ...but it's more than that, as this morning's hack proved. Love requires that I ALSO EXIST AS A PERSON. Love is about LIFE. Life is COMMUNION IN REALTIME. Love is SANCTIFIED BY THE "MUNDANE." Jesus proves this. I cannot have a real relationship with ANYONE if we DON'T GET TO KNOW EACH OTHER AS PEOPLE. That requires I do the same WITH MYSELF, or there CANNOT be MUTUALITY. ...And if I'm not "living from the inside out," it'll NEVER happen. Which brings us back to Anxi. She is somehow a LINK between the true self of the Core, and the body + name outside. That's why everything is so unstable with her currently-- it's a reflection of the outer/ inner conflict between body/ soul that we're currently trying to resolve, and have been fighting for arguably over two decades. Just remember, the body CHANGES. Your core DOESN'T. The way Chaos 0 looked at you this morning PROVES that. So does the fact that such beautiful headspace conversations CAN and DO still happen, no matter how the body looks. The problem is that I still "can't see myself," and until I CAN, I CAN'T LOVE IN EARNEST. I have to be ABLE TO EXIST AS A DISTINCT AND PERCEPTIBLE PERSON. I need to pass the mirror test. Right now the reflection is still someone else, for the most part. But there's hope. It's just brutally difficult. I NEED God's help. AND, I NEED to use ART as a help (like we did at UPMC actually). I HAVEN'T TRIED YET. Even Picrew! I'm SURE I'll "recognize" myself if I just TRY to portray myself. Until then: pray, reconnect with the System AND the League, and TAKE CARE OF THE BODY. DON'T FOCUS ON IT SO MUCH. LIVE FROM THE INSIDE OUT!! Live from that CHILDHOOD SPARK in the body. Live from your HEART on the inside. Oh yeah-- and REBUILD CENTRAL. FIND THE CATHEDRAL AGAIN. Your shattered sense of self is what's shattering your entire inner world. For THEIR/ OUR sake, GET IT TOGETHER.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


I'M AFRAID THAT I CAN'T LOVE IF I'M FAT BECAUSE LOVE IS PURE VIRTUE & INCOMPATIBLE WITH SIN (SELFISHNESS, GLUTTONY, PRIDE, SLOTH, ETC.) AND I SEE FATNESS IN MYSELF AS THE PHYSICAL PROOF OF THOSE VICES. With these beliefs, BEING FAT = BEING IN A STATE OF SIN/ ATTACHED TO SIN/ UNSPIRITUAL, and THEREFORE A "HOSTILE ENVIRONMENT" TO VIRTUE; "LOVE CANNOT COEXIST WITH MORTAL SIN." And I see fatness-- MY fatness-- as a CHOICE (because I "chose to eat all these bad foods in treatment, showing a lack of temperance/ selfcontrol/ selfdenial/ discipline/ asceticism"), which MAKES SIN MORTAL. So I "CAN'T" love BECAUSE my BODY is a "PUNISHMENT." It's the "CONSEQUENCE OF LIVING A CARNAL LIFESTYLE." It's a LITERAL "OBSTACLE" between ME & GOD "BY MY OWN CHOICE." It's a PERSONAL HELL. And the "only way out" is through the PENANCE OF SELFMORTIFYING EXERCISE & FASTING. And THEN I will be "FORGIVEN," so the fat-punishment will GO AWAY, my body will be PURE again, FREE of sin's weight, and I will be "ABLE TO LOVE." The problem? SELF-HATRED IS A BIGGER BARRIER TO LOVE THAN A BIG BODY. Yes, I can still work out & have a healthy diet, BUT I NEED TO NEVERTHELESS STOP DAMNING FATNESS. Love can't coexist with HATRED, and THAT'S WHAT YOU'RE FEELING. There's a secret, evil PRIDE in that-- like THIN & FIT is MORALLY SUPERIOR and I "CAN'T STAND NOT BEING FLAWLESS." You KNOW that ugly subtext is there. BUT YOUR PHYSICAL BODY IS NOT WHAT YOUR HEART IS BEING JUDGED BY WHEN YOU DIE, and NO, ITS SIZE IS NOT A "MORALITY INDICATOR." Listen, YOU'RE FAT NOW BECAUSE YOU'VE BEEN OBEDIENT, COURAGEOUS, FORGIVING, GRATEFUL, and FAITHFUL. You're SETTING A GOOD EXAMPLE for those who are STARVING themselves out of FEAR. You have been FEEDING YOUR ABUSED BODY THE NUTRITION IT NEEDS TO HEAL & REBUILD. You have been CHOOSING ABUNDANT LIFE INSTEAD OF MISERLY DEATH. You are GETTING STRONG & HEALTHY SO YOU CAN POWERFULLY SERVE OTHERS. And you have been STOCKPILING THE FUEL THAT WILL BUILD MUSCLES AT LAST. Literally NOTHING ABOUT YOUR "FATNESS" IS THE RESULT OF SIN. "But I've been intemperate," you protest. YOU'VE BEEN FOLLOWING THE MEALPLAN. "I pushed too many calories." BECAUSE YOU GENUINELY THOUGHT THAT WAS HELPING YOU RECOVER & PROVING YOUR RADICAL WILLINGNESS TO DO SO AND NOT AVOID OR RESTRICT. "I ate things I didn't enjoy." YOU STILL TRIED AND YOU LEARNED. PLUS ALL YOUR FOOD CHALLENGES WERE EFFORTS TO CONQUER FEAR WITH TRUST & GRATITUDE-- TO FIND SOMETHING GOOD TO ENJOY IN ALL THINGS. "But I've eaten so much JUNK, I'm POISONING the body. This fat is a sign of GARBAGE IN MY BODY." YOU REALLY THINK THE EATING DISORDER RECOVERY PROGRAM IS GOING TO ABUSE YOUR BODY WITH FOOD? THAT'S WHAT YOU WERE DOING BEFORE YOU GOT HERE! PLUS, THE DIETICIAN HERSELF EATS THAT FOOD! AND NO FOOD IS "BAD" OR "EVIL"!! Eating some potato chips or bacon or cookies or cheeseburgers or ice cream or whole milk or fried chicken or french fries or egg rolls or salad dressing or poptarts or pancakes or chocolate or ANY of the foods they've GIVEN you here WILL NOT KILL YOU OR DAMN YOU, AND IF THEY "MADE YOU FAT" IT'S ONLY BECAUSE YOUR BODY IS STORING THAT ENERGY FOR LATER. YOU WERE STARVING TO DEATH. YOUR BODY WANTS TO HAVE EMERGENCY BACKUP NOW THAT IT CAN. It's a sign of LIFE!! Oh yeah-- and you ARE capable of love, RIGHT NOW, and YOU KNOW IT. DON'T DENY IT!!



110924

Nov. 9th, 2024 10:31 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Well. We woke up this morning and it suddenly hit me as I looked at & felt this new body, that it's FEMALE. it has parts. And it might start bleeding again. And I can't cope with that. This is destroying me. THIS is the BIGGEST PROBLEM that we've been AVOIDING & SUPPRESSING this ENTIRE TIME but now it's UNAVOIDABLE and I'm... they asked if I felt like hurting myself and it took EVERYTHING in me NOT to say YES. The immediate instinct was to effectively "REROUTE THE BLOOD." But that wouldn't fix the actual nightmare. I DON'T WANT TO BE A WOMAN. I DON'T IDENTIFY AS FEMALE. I'M NOT A GIRL!! That's the bottom line. I've/ we've been saying that for ALMOST 25 YEARS at LEAST. And we CAN'T SHAKE IT. The body has become a living hell AGAIN and we're losing our will to live. The "only hope" is to... well. "Starve it again." That's the kneejerk response. Starve it so it stops. OR, "exercise until you become MASCULINE." I'm so angry/ scared/ sad. I feel BETRAYED. I WANT to feel safe in this body BUT THIS WILL NEVER BE SAFE and MY RELIGION SAYS I CAN'T DO A BLOODY THING ABOUT IT. This is the HEAVIEST POSSIBLE CROSS for me and it's LITERALLY KILLING ME and I'm afraid it's SUPPOSED TO DO and that is TERRIFYING. This feels like it's MURDERING ALL MY DREAMS.
✳ WE CANNOT SEE A FUTURE FOR OURSELF IN THIS BODY. We NEVER COULD, even as a child. That's ALWAYS been the death sentences. And now we "can't run." So what do we do? Honestly I don't want to revert to cruelly self-abusive behavior SOLELY because I DON'T WANT TO BE AN ABUSIVE PERSON. But I have to admit, I DO WANT TO "PUNISH" THIS FAT FEMALE FORM BY STARVING IT. It's genuinely a violent rage. Maybe it's symbolic. I WANT the femininity to EAT ITSELF ALIVE so it STOPS DEVOURING ME. I want to CUT OFF ALL ITS PARTS. You remember how CANNON was in college? How ANGRY & AGGRESSIVE she was? THIS IS WHY. AND WE'RE FEELING IT ALL OVER AGAIN. Except right now we're "TRAPPED." We're FORCED to keep eating and FOOD IS MAKING US FEMININE. I literally "HATE myself" for having been drinking so much m*lk, because it's SEX FOOD. WHY DIDN'T WE REALIZE THAT??? Was it a survival skill, to blind ourselves to the reality & its consequences? Just like Iscah. WELL HERE WE ARE AGAIN, FACING THE TRAUMATIC CONSEQUENCES, with NO CHOICE but to "RELAPSE" IN ORDER TO LIVE. God I hate this. WE HAVE TO LOSE THE FAT GIRLINESS ASAP. If we BULK UP & TONE UP it should KILL THE CURVES and if we DROP BACK DOWN TO ~105 we SHOULD... no, even I know that's too low. The ONLY reason we're still idealizing low body weight is because it GIVES US FLAT EDGES. It gives us SHARP CORNERS. BUT now we can either have THAT, or SOLID MUSCLE, and I'd MUCH RATHER HAVE THE LATTER. So we MUST BEGIN HEAVY DUTY WEIGHTLIFTING IMMEDIATELY. If we CAN'T join the gym YET, then GET THOSE APPS FOR HOME WORKOUTS & DO THEM EVERY SINGLE DAY. Yes it'll hurt & be difficult at first: we're weak & bloated & stiff from EIGHT WEEKS in an inpatient setting. BUT we'll have about SIX WEEKS UNTIL CHRISTMAS and BY 2025 we MIGHT HAVE HOPE AT LAST. We just have to WORK OUR ASS OFF. So this means SCHEDULE SHIFTS. If we're going to be FOCUSING ON EXERCISE, then we have to GET A VOICE RECORDER to take notes WHILE walking/ hiking, GET WIRELESS HEADPHONES for the gym, and PUT THE LEAGUEFILES ON OUR PHONE so we can READ (LISTEN?) TO THEM CONSTANTLY & refresh our memory & inspiration AT LAST. And of COURSE we have SPOTIFY PLAYLISTS for not only workouts in general, but for EACH LEAGUEWORLD. So THERE'S YOUR HOPE. FIX THIS CURSED BODY & PLEASE DON'T LET IT KILL YOUR DREAMS. IT CAN CHANGE and we WILL CHANGE IT and the BAD PARTS WILL SHRINK and IT WON'T EVER BLEED AGAIN GOD PLEASE HAVE MERCY ON US.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Talking about food/ planning meals/ etc. STILL MAKES US AGGRESSIVELY ANGRY??? "We don't want to think about it." We're SO TIRED OF FOOD. And we HATE LUXURY/ OVERCOMPLICATING THINGS. We want to get a BASIC, SIMPLE, EASY PREP, NUTRITIOUS grocery list and just do the SAME for meals. NO FUSS. We have a LIFE TI LIVE. Food is just fuel, NOT focus. SIMPLIFY. I think THAT'S why we "hate being asked"-- because we DON'T plan meals. We just eat simple food. What is there to talk about? ALSO I think it STILL FEELS INVASIVE-- like WHY do you want to know what I'm eating? That registers as "personal information" for some reason. Is it because "eating" still feels disturbingly sexual in too many contexts? Food becomes part of this body; someone wanting to know WHAT food literally feels like molestation somehow. God I'm so tired of this. Eating STILL HURTS, too; it makes us feel ill & nauseous & wrong. Feeling THINGS INSIDE OUR BODY is scary. Feeling our own skin suffocating itself is terrifying. It all feels like rape. I'm so tired. I want to only eat SIMPLE, SMALL MEALS. BUT I DO NOT WANT TO BE A "PRETTY, PETITE, THIN WOMAN"!!! THAT'S ABHORRENT TO ME. I'm so sorry. I'll never be able to stop being so prejudiced until I stop condemning myself for being biologically female. And I have to stop hating femininity in order to stop hating FOOD, I think, because I ASSOCIATE THE TWO. It's ALL CONNECTED.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Morning headspace experience notes for the sake of not forgetting this.

✳ Julie COLOR REVERTING. "I don't want to go back to how I was either" (BODY association)
✳ LYNNE "BLOODLINE?" holding the "ideal" adult expectation BUT NOT PHYSICALLY!!
✳ BRIDGET & MISSY = the REASON Blue & Green are STILL EMPTY? Julie affecting YELLOW?
✳ Realizing INFI held a LOT of this female-body fear, ESPECIALLY with that SEWED-UP WOUND & THE "SPHERE"
Tar attack = "adult woman" yellow? beehive hair? exaggerated parts. Laurie took an axe to her neck but it STUCK; she turned her axe-blade GOLD & it cut through.
↑ Tar-woman's body melted into Tar; Laurie has GOLD in her boots too?? I think Julie pointed this out. (This means that Laurie can now do critical "stomp damage" if it tries to evade her attacks on ground level)
Tar "flood" stopped by LEON who was up on a ledge; he shot several gold bullets down into it. Scalpel was with him. Leon warped to ground floor, asked what is happening? Solemn, shaken.
✳ Laurie asked Scalpel about his weapons? He has "flat razors," BIG ones that "fold out." (This was a bit surprising-- wouldn't he have an actual scalpel? or a scalping knife?-- but actually we think he's holding "residue" from CNC; he's still deeply unstable from that time period as he was born in it; he hasn't fully "separated his identity" from who he "had to be" back then)
✳ Tar flood return, WRECKAGE appeared and GRABBED it?? Actually "rolled it up" into a ball & crushed it, flung it aside. (HER WHOLE BODY HOLDS GOLD??)
Tarburn lingering on her hands. Knife showed up instantly & kissed her palms, cleared it up. We were worried about him now; but Julie marched over & purposefully kissed him & that cleared it. Knife was concerned for her in return but Julie said "if anyone is going to have Tar on (in?) them, it's me." (??)
✳ WE REALLY FELT INFINITII'S ABSENCE. NO ONE ELSE CAN "TRANSMUTE" BLACK ENERGY.
Is/ was Infi's daemon role ALSO TIED TO THIS ISSUE??? (GENDER + OUR BODY)
↑ CERISE CANNOT HOLD THIS. "Sensuality" MUST BE KEPT PURE/ NONSEXUAL OR IT WILL DIE.
WHAT IS YELLOW. WHY DOES THE TAR USE IT SO MUCH. Is Josephina able to return?? OR is s/he actually VIOLET/ PURPLE anchored (as s/he almost was in the beginning)? DUOTONE POSSIBILITY?
Missy = "accessories/ fashion" & light blue = MIRROR vibe! "Cute/ pretty" obsession; "prissy pettiness"
✳ Bridget = GIRL BULLY. "Bad Katie" introject root?? "Pretty & mean"; DIFFERENT from Missy; more "mature" vibe
✳ Julie was SEXUAL but ABUSIVELY. She MANIFESTED the "cheerleader" stereotype sexual look (busty/ curvy/ tan; emphasis on chest/ bottom/ stomach; feels SO WRONG) (the "lollipop chainsaw" girl is SUCH a dead ringer for the original Julie it's SCARY)
✳ JEZEBEL WAS THE "WHORE." BLACK VS. PINK IS VERY DIFFERENT in terms of sexual abuse/ distortion.
✳ THERE ARE SO MANY FACELESS 'FONI WITH THIS ISSUE.
Jewel was cheering me up by reading the first letters of the emotion lists as words
✳ Laurie said my "internal form" is still a mess. It's only feeling "resonant" with PRISM right now??
✳ HOW DOES THE JAY BLOODLINE PLAY INTO ALL THIS.
✳ Btw THIS ISSUE IS CRUSHING OUR ATTEMPTS TO "OWN/ IDENTIFY WITH" THE BODY. WHEN WE SHARE THE EFFORT & LIVE FROM OUR HEART, WE CAN HANDLE THE CHALLENGES TOGETHER. THE BODY ISN'T A "CONSTANT" IN FORM SO DON'T GET ATTACHED TO IT OR ANCHOR TO IT THAT WAY. LET THE BLEPOFONI & SOCIALS DO THEIR JOBS TOO! GOD MADE YOU MULTIPLE SO LET US BE OUR IDENTITY ACROSS THE BOARD!!


110224

Nov. 2nd, 2024 07:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

NOUSFONI WE'VE SEEN/ FELT/ MET/ HEARD DURING INPATIENT (SO FAR):
● Little boy, triggered & scared by women's perfume
● "Weeping rage" girl; DUO? Fuchsia/ cyan, but also vermilion somehow
● "Rule enforcer"; male? Red resonance
● "Manic" blepofoni; male? (NOT JACK)
● "Jenerall"? Serious female with glasses
● "Old man" that feels like a GRANDPA introject; ORANGE resonance?
● NEW "JAY"?? Looks like Max Joseph

----------------------------------------------------------------

We are ALL OVER THE PLACE this morning. We had manic blepofoni, chatty socials, and A JAY (?!?! LOOKING LIKE MAX) out this morning already. "Emotions" are simultaneously "NUMB" & "YO-YOing." WE'RE ALMOST STUCK DOWNSTAIRS. It is REALLY HARD to get upstairs at ALL right now, like yesterday was. Our ONLY "HOPE" is to TRY TO GET INTO HEARTSPACE and work from there. BUT WE NEED & HAVE TO GO INSIDE. We've been TOO SOCIAL & TOO SURVIVAL-FOCUSED to "EXIST" or even LOVE in truth. EVERYTHING FEELS ANASTHETIZED. Is this toxic coping from our subconscious? Is this how it's trying to deal with Halloween & scary menus & gender + body dysphoria?
✳ WE'RE SO IRRITABLE & COLD SUDDENLY?? I think it has EVERYTHING to do with this IDENTITY COLLAPSE, because EVERYTHING that calls ATTENTION to us AS "J-----A" (and ESPECIALLY THAT NAME) SETS US OFF. We went from ROCKBOTTOM DEPRESSION last night to MANIC SOCIABILITY this morning to ANGRY ISOLATION right now. WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON??? SOMEHOW, SINCE HALLOWEEN, THE "PERSONA" WHO WAS ANSWERING TO "J-----A" HAS DISAPPEARED?? And we're ALL BUT TRAPPED DOWNSTAIRS/ OUTSIDE and it's HELL. We CAN'T CENTER. We're in shambles. We feel SO ANGRY and it's ALL TIED TO IDENTITY FALLOUT. Somehow, there was a DOMINO EFFECT of sugar & candy + MASSIVE trauma triggers (DON'T FORGET THE BLOODY WASHCLOTH SOMEONE LEFT AT THE NURSE'S STATION; we had IMMEDIATE DEBILITATING FLASHBACKS to post-hack atonement bleedouts and were literally shaking and incapacitated from panic for a SOLID HOUR) + sensory overload from certain peers + food trauma + body horror, leading to a "LOSS OF SELF." This feels ABSOLUTELY like a "F/F/F/F" response. "F⁴." It's doing ALL of it. We're feeling FIGHT right now, but it seems ice creeps into everything as a SEDATIVE for us? We're "FORCE-FROZEN" to "PREVENT A FIRE TORNADO" like in our nightmare last night. If we're NOT "shut down" somehow, we'll EXPLODE OUT.
✳ I think if anything is going to bring "ME" back, it's the League. I just got a FLASH of it now while watching "Coco" and it hit SO HARD it HURT. I FELT something, and I MISSED those stories SO MUCH I almost SOBBED. I MISS FEELING THINGS LIKE THAT, FOR THEM. My imagination has been ATROPHYING. THAT WILL KILL ME. It's just this bloody DEPRESSION, that has RETURNED WITH A VENGEANCE upon Halloween. I NEED TO ENGAGE THAT MONSTER IN COMBAT AND SLAY IT. I CANNOT JUST "SIT AROUND" with MY EXISTENCE AT RISK. I need to ACTIVELY CHOOSE TO IMAGINE LEAGUE STORIES. And just like my poor bloated body, it will take SERIOUS TIME & EFFORT TO BUILD THAT MUSCLE BACK. BUT IT WILL!!

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ A possible tip for "breathing exercises" which trigger trauma flashbacks for us = PAIR INHALES/ EXHALES with PHYSICAL GESTURES/ MOVEMENTS (tangible sensations; e.g. tracing a square) TO GROUND BETTER & REDUCE DISSOCIATION RISK? And remember: KYANOS WILL NEED TO WORK WITH SOMEONE for the physical component!

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ We were SO disconnected/ dislocated/ depressed/ disturbed/ derealized/ depersonalized today. We were in shambles. We're FINALLY coming back this evening, bit by bit. It took BRAVELY speaking up in group & being HONEST about our struggles with feeling & identifying emotions, working on the "sensation wheel" & LEARNING to feel more clearly as a result, LOTS OF "SOCIALS" moving through, STARTING to GET BACK IN TUNE with the LEAGUE, apologizing to peers & refusing to isolate/ ignore anymore, AND most importantly, CONFESSING OUR "TORTURE MENU" TO STAFF, AND GETTING SPECIAL PERMISSION TO EDIT THEM TOMORROW. Hopefully "IF" WE NEED TO. I think dinner will be OK because the fishsticks are TINY, but lunch has that WHOLE CHICKEN QUARTER and we're frankly TERRIFIED of eating it SO we DON'T want to skip it SO maybe if the manicotti is small enough we'll STILL do both, OR HALF the pasta, & just add a roll or more peas for the exchanges maybe. BUT we HAVE AN ESCAPE ROUTE NOW if we need it, THANK GOD-- ESPECIALLY SINCE WE'RE FREE FROM HELL ON MONDAY!! We've decided NOT to do the bacon chicken OR the hotdog because THAT'S JUST TRAUMA FORCING. We'll face those ON OUR OWN TIME, in a SAFE ENVIRONMENT. But right now, being WISE means SAYING NO.

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ MY REAL, TRUE SELF HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH FOOD. THOSE "PREFERENCES" ARE JUST AN OUTGROWTH OF MY UNIQUE VIBE & PERSONALITY. And APPARENTLY, likes/ dislikes are ALLOWED TO CHANGE?? And that DOESN'T MEAN MY TRUE SELF HAS BEEN CHANGED SOMEHOW?? That feels weirdly incongruent to me. But reasonably, I know it MUST be true: GOD made the true me, and that CANNOT be altered, ESPECIALLY not by ANYTHING OUTSIDE. Also, dude, DON'T FORGET THAT YOU ARE MULTIPLE. There CAN be "preference shifts" TIED TO THAT. But THOSE DON'T DEFINE YOU. NEITHER DO YOUR (OUR) EMOTIONS. The "basic" defining truth us that "I'm a child of God," but... what does that MEAN, to WHO I AM as a PERSON, with a PERSONALITY? Is it just a foundational calling to sainthood? But does it DICTATE anything about me? Or does it just "color" everything with itself? Am I ALLOWED to "identify with" OTHER things too? Am I-- no; is it RIGHT to BASE MY IDENTITY on other things? NOT "fleeting things," is my gut response. But... I want to DARINGLY protest that MY GOD-GIVEN GIFTS & TALENTS & INTERESTS are NOT "fleeting," but somehow INTRINSIC TO MY VERY EXISTENCE. I WANT TO "DEFINE" MYSELF AS AN ARTIST & AUTHOR & MUSICIAN & CREATIVE LOVING GENEROUS IMAGINATIVE SOUL. Which is why it is EXISTENTIALLY TERRIFYING to think that somehow I CAN'T "be" those things that DEFINE MY VERY HEART. And the eating disorder DIDN'T let me do them. It CRUSHED my identity with TRAUMA & ABUSE PERPETUATION, and it KEPT me from DISCOVERING what my PREFERENCES are IN JOYFUL FREEDOM. BUT I CAN'T DO THAT UNLESS I KNOW WHO I AM!!! NOT DEFINING EVEN THAT REFLECTION OF "ME" BY OTHER PEOPLE, because THAT WILL INFECT INWARDS!!

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Today, with how completely de-centered & identity-rattled we were, what shook me up the most was the awful fact that I couldn't find Anxi. Everyone in Central was still "visible," and tangibly THERE, even through the fog & confusion & numbness & social tumult-- even MIMIC was around, and clearly so. But Anxi wasn't. Even as I started to come back to "myself," I couldn't even "ping" her. Now she's NOT GONE, that'd feel VERY different-- but she's NOT "ANCHORED" yet, apparently. Which is BIZARRE, except not really, when you consider that our brain has been in eating disorder hell SINCE LAST NOVEMBER when we met her, and I really ONLY started SINCERELY INTERACTING with her NOW, HERE IN TREATMENT! So even though I love her, genuinely so, she needs more TIME & ATTENTION to gain SOLID roots up here. And, of course, SHE NEEDS AN *INCIDENT*. That's HUGELY NOTABLE because THAT HASN'T BEEN A "NEED" FOR ANY OUTSPACER SINCE BEFORE THE METAINOMENAI PHENOMENON??? Dude oh my gosh it's a COREGROUP THING. ANXI WTF HOW DID YOU BECOME THAT DEAR TO MY HEART THAT FAST?? I'm NOT complaining at ALL but MAN! I think BOTH her & Mimic have SET RECORDS for Outspacer growth in their own right. But Anxi is, really, the ONLY recent Outspacer whose "disposition of soul" HAS been "immediately compatible" WITH the CoreGroup vibe & essence. She's VULNERABLE BY NATURE. She FEELS SO STRONGLY just as she is. She is ABLE to FREELY CRY & LOVE & BE WOUNDED. There's a HOLY FRAGILITY to her, that-- whether it's evident or not-- ALL CoreGroup members have. Our hearts HAVE to be OPEN & ABLE TO BREAK in order to TRULY be "intimate." You remember what LAURIE had to go through to get here. Anxi, SHOCKINGLY enough, LIKE CHAOS 0, has "ALREADY" FELT THAT. She is already tenderhearted & has already been cracked open by suffering. She is ALREADY emotionally honest. And we NEED HER to HELP US BE, AGAIN.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


What is the rose--what went well today? What is something that you are grateful for? What positive thing happened to you lately?
● Chaos 0 has been in TWO of my dreams this week and in BOTH I was kissing him. I ALSO got to kiss ANXI on the 30th. There has been SO MUCH LOVE lately. Today, as I colored flowers & wasn't there, Laurie & Lynne & Julie & Chaos 0 & Genesis & MIMIC all gathered together upstairs and talked about how worried they were about me, and discussed "what song" to pick to listen to in music group to "wake up my heart" and help me "remember who I am" BY remembering who WE were. No matter how lost I feel, the truth remains. The love remains. And it saves my life every single time. I love us, so much.

What is the thorn-- what didn't go well today? What is something challenging or stressful that you could use more support with right now?
● I am LEGIT TERRIFIED of lunch tomorrow. I am SO DEPRESSED over how FAT I've become, and how THEY KEEP ON PUSHING ME to eat, BUT I'M PUSHING MYSELF EVEN MORE to "IMPRESS" them with "HOW HARD I CAN CHALLENGE MYSELF." But it HURTS and I'm BURNT OUT and EXHAUSTED & SCARED and I'm SO TIRED. I WANT TO EAT SO MUCH LESS but my BRAIN keeps insisting "I'm HUNGRY"; the PROBLEM IS, MY HEART & SOUL & MIND & SPIRIT ARE STARVING. THE FOOD ISN'T GOING TO FIX IT.

What can you do to turn this thorn into a bud?
● ONLY LOVE WILL. And I get THAT through PRAYER & LEAGUE IMAGINATION & SYSTEM CONNECTIONS. And ONE DAY I sincerely pray I will ALSO get it from FAMILY & FRIENDS. To even SAY that is heartbreaking because it shows that, right now, I FEEL I DON'T HAVE THAT. It's a terrible thorn, stabbing my heart. BUT. It CAN'T HELP BUT BLOOM IF IT'S THERE OF ALL PLACES. BLOOD IS ALWAYS LIFE.
✳ HEY GUESS THAT IT HAPPENED. The PAIN & GUILT & FEAR of that abusive BINGE-FORCING behavior PUSHED me to USE COPING SKILLS & do WILLINGNESS WORKSHEETS, to APOLOGIZE to peers, to CONFESS TO STAFF & COMMIT to DEEPER & TRULY BRAVER RECOVERY EFFORTS, AND TO START DOING LEAGUE WORK RIGHT HERE IN THE UNIT!!

What is the bud-- what could bloom? What is something that you look forward to? What gives you hope, motivation, and inspiration right now?
● This inpatient stay isn't forever. This hurting, stuff, out of shape body isn't forever. This eating disorder isn't forever. ONLY LOVE IS FOREVER. And in ALL of these temporary situations, LOVE IS INDOMITABLE. I am blessed with friends & personal growth & health here. The eating disorder taught me MANY very hard but important lessons and it STILL IRONICALLY ACTUALLY "KEPT ME ALIVE" during trauma eras. And this poor body was WRECKED by it & HEALING HURTS and it's UNCOMFORTABLE & SCARY and I DON'T FEEL "SAFE"/ "AT HOME" in it YET BUT at least it's NOT ACTIVELY DYING anymore and this MASS can become MUSCLE at last. But besides all that, my hope is ALWAYS in GOD AND HIS LOVE, which comes to me in COUNTLESS ways EVERY DAY. And I am MOTIVATED by HIS PURPOSE FOR ME in that hope, and the LOVE IN MY HEART driving me to NEVER GIVE UP, NO MATTER WHAT. I am INSPIRED by ALL of Creation, by the love & truth & beauty & goodness shining through it all. And specifically, I am motivated by MY love for God & His people & the SYSTEM & the LEAGUE. I have HOPE because of our love. And our shared life inspires me every day. Our soul blooms as one.




110124

Nov. 1st, 2024 02:14 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

There was a brutal dream hack this morning. It wasn't "explicit" but it hit TERRIBLE, because the nightmare was a SOCIAL OVERWHELM/ NEGLECT/ CORRUPTION one, and I FOUGHT THE HACK but failed. The "good news"? I woke up immediately, in horrible pain & shame & anger & grief BUT just as immediately, Chaos 0 caught my distress & pulled me into a powerful embrace. His heart was broken too. But he still was there for me, and that meant the world to me. Laurie was there too, of course, and so the three of us talked it out for a while. Then ANXI showed up (apparently she gets PINGED by her namesake emotion? & she CHANNELS/ VOICES IT which is SUCH a blessing; Laurie said that exactly) and set off an unexpected topic shift because Laurie noted that, although I love Anxi dearly, she STILL ISN'T "officially" PART OF THE COREGROUP, UNTIL SHE GETS HER *INCIDENT*. So there were emotions she couldn't yet properly feel or participate in, because I "had to take her INTO those depths." But "you can't force an *incident*"; it HAS to happen IN ITS OWN TIME. But Laurie added that she could "instigate ME," which she VERY WELL CAN, & honestly SHOULD-- the more love I feel, the more everyone ELSE will feel from me too. But yeah, Anxi needs to be "initiated" as it were. And she will be. OH btw Laurie brought up that Indigo talisman because LEON joined our conversation too at one point & apparently YES, TIME ISN'T ALWAYS LINEAR in headspace; sometimes things happen "BEFORE" their causal events? Like WHATEVER interaction GAVE that talisman "HAS" happened "IN POTENTIAL"?? but REALLY, just "NOT 'YET'!" It's fascinating. BUT those events occur IN "MEDITATIVE REALTIME" which "fills out" our life narrative & knits events together in truth. I'll type more about that soon. As for this morning, WRECKAGE also joined the talk, & Anxi brought up the "vault" concept in IO2. Wreckage said Ashen might "BE" a vault. Lynne showed up & I said something about Wreckage & Spine "not being the same" and that hit Lynne painfully. I apologized BUT I explained that SPINE CAN'T STAY "DEAD"? No nousfoni truly "dies," AND MAYBE SPINE COULDN'T COME BACK UNTIL NOW because she was a DRAGON, and she was tied to the BODY. But we were only "a dragon" AS A KID, which is why she was SKELETAL? But NOW we're EMBRACING that totem again SO POTENTIALLY SHE COULD RESURRECT, SOON, if we continue in recovery like this-- AND she might come back AS HER "VERMILION POTENTIAL"?? And Lynne was SO MOVED & truly joyful about this real hope. Julie showed up when we were in the shower & she commented that our body "already felt strong" and not to worry about it; she had faith that everything would continue to progress for the best. Genesis showed up too, with a witty remark to something that was said, & I remember CZ playfully punching him. But gosh it made me SO happy to be there with everyone.
OH YEAH. As to why Leon & Lynne (& even Julie) were there... in discussing BOTH *incidents* & reading "The Three Ordinary Voices of God", there was the reiteration that I genuinely WANT & even NEED truly intimate relationships with ALL of Central, first & foremost, then ALL the System, & ALL the Outspacers and Inspacers. BUT there ARE "LEVELS" of depth so to speak: EVERYONE unanimously pointed to Chaos 0 as the "PRIMARY" relationship & deepest, without compromise, and RIGHTLY SO. This is PROPER & it ALLOWS for ALL of us to have the UNIQUE relationships we NEED, with NO "CONFLICT" of significance. But ALL of it is still "intimate" in mutual self-revelation & open hearts. OUR SYSTEM IS BUILT ON THAT. Oh but as for Lynne/ Leon/ Julie, Laurie said I STILL NEED TO "INVITE" PEOPLE INTO the "inner sanctum" of the Coregroup. It's NOT automatic or obligatory. ALSO I CANNOT be like Jay, who was TOO "romantic"? Like he held EVERYONE to the SAME kind of relationship level and that COULDN'T WORK. Lastly, I APPARENTLY CAN'T "OWN" THE BODYNAME UNTIL I "OWN" OUR WHOLE HISTORY AND HEAL THAT BLOODLINE!! AND THE JEWEL BLOODLINE, TOO, BECAUSE I AM JEWEL AS MUCH AS I AM JESSICA, but I CAN'T YET HOLD EITHER NAME. I have "no name" right now as a result. But I AM the Core, the Heart, and I WILL RECOVER.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

We STILL have a pounding headache & we STILL had too much sugar with breakfast (EVEN THOUGH Laurie DID chide me for it and I ONLY had HALF the syrup, which I REALLY DON'T LIKE so NO MORE), so we feel SICK & NAUSEOUS & FRUSTRATED & our head AND body just HURT and we're MISERABLE... and ANGRY. And I decided we NEED to discuss this. We get SO ANGRY, SO EASILY, & TOO MUCH OF IT is from "RULES"/ "CONTROL". When a meal doesn't "cooperate" or when people TALK to us & ASK QUESTIONS & thus FORCE A CONTEXT INTERRUPTION, when we have to RUSH, when fellow patients BEND RULES & COMPLAIN & FREAK OUT & DISCUSS DISTORTED/ DISORDERED THINGS & ACT CHILDISHLY, "I" GET SO BLEEDING ANGRY. But underneath it, we're SOBBING. Our most furious rage is MISERABLE. And SHE NEEDS A PROPER NAME. I love her, we NEED her, her job is INDISPENSABLE. But without a NAME, she CAN'T PROPERLY "ANCHOR" & we CAN'T PROPERLY TALK TO/ WITH HER. Also, even if she IS who we were calling "Triple" in the past, SHE REJECTS THAT NAME. Let her find her OWN. By the way she seems to resonate with VERMILION? But SHE MIGHT BE A "DUOTONE" because when she feels the MISERY more it "tints" her LEANING BLUE, but WITHOUT LOSING THE "PAIN" OF THE ANGER? it feels ALMOST "bitter" BUT IT'S NOT. That's a VERY DIFFERENT EMOTION. Someone ELSE holds bitterness. This girl holds "FRUSTRATED WEEPING RAGE" that is typically a response to "RULEBREAKING/ LOSS OF CONTROL" which analogues to "HELPLESSNESS" almost. BUT NOT SPECIFICALLY. Again, THAT emotion, when felt AS ITSELF & FULLY, is TOTALLY DIFFERENT. So that means IT HAS A 'FONI, TOO. And we MUST "FIND THEM"-- even if what that REALLY means is GIVE THEM SPACE & ATTENTION TO MANIFEST. FEEL FOR THEM. LET THEM SPEAK. But DON'T FORCE ANYTHING!! THAT'S HOW 'FONI BREAK. ANY FORCED MANIFESTATION IS INSINCERE & ARTIFICIAL. That's why Javier couldn't survive. DON'T EVER LET THAT HAPPEN AGAIN. LET THESE 'FONI APPEAR NATURALLY & SPEAK FOR THEMSELVES. AND TALK WITH THEM. That's for recovery, and it starts NOW with THIS GIRL WHO HOLDS "WEEPING RAGE." (NOT GRIEF!! NOT AGGRESSION EITHER!) (She has OUTBURSTS but they're CONTAINED & tied TO her hot tears. OTHER 'foni get MAD & ACTIVELY LASH OUT.) (They MIGHT be "sisters"??) So we HAVE to do "anger management" with her function & its triggers because this is DIRECTLY RELATED TO TREATMENT + OTHER PEOPLE, and "CONTROL" to a surprising extent. Which SUGGESTS that AS we process this we SHOULD "uncover"/ reveal whoever DOES hold "HELPLESSNESS"??
✳UNEXPECTED PROGRESS. A BHA "took our chair" so we had to sit on the doorstop & just FEEL/ LISTEN to our emotional response. There is a LITTLE reddish girl who started protesting, "that's MY chair!" but was interrupted by some TEEN grayish-blue girl who said "no, let her have it, it's OK"; "we can't be so selfish as to chase her away" basically, but VERY "shrinking" feeling. I think there was a FLASH of someone VIOLENT but that didn't register? But YES, THERE ARE OTHERS AND THEY ARE TALKING, RIGHT NOW. We just NEED to give them SPACE so we CAN LISTEN TO THEM. Please, DO THAT TODAY. Just STOP & SIT & FEEL & LISTEN. SHOW THEM YOU CARE.
✳ SUGAR IS STILL AROUND BUT SHE DOESN'T DEAL WITH FOOD. SHE PROTECTS THE INNOCENT (CHILDREN) FROM ABUSERS (WRECKAGE PROTECTS THE HURT ONES). BUT there's SOMEONE RED & VIOLENT BUT "COLD" WHO REACTS INSTANTLY TO HEARING PEOPLE TALK ABOUT SEXUAL THINGS. She's DESTRUCTIVE for the sake OF PROTECTION. But she "FLASHES IN & OUT." It feels like she has "DARK ROOTS" level-wise, understandably.
✳ I THINK THERE'S ANOTHER "RULE ENFORCER" WHO ISN'T "SAD," JUST ANGRY? They're FURIOUS at the kids here but it's a "MASCULINE" fury; NOT "fiery" but like STONE.
✳ THERE ARE SO MANY UNNAMED/ FACELESS SOCIALS FRONTING. IT'S SCARY. How do we learn WHO THEY ARE WHEN THEY'RE NOT ABLE TO TALK TO UPSTAIRS??

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

I may be doing something VERY STUPID, but we are PUSHING PROTEIN for the next two days because EVERY SINGLE ENTREE OPTION IS A FEAR FOOD and this is our LAST CHANCE TO FACE THEM BEFORE DISCHARGE. And I feel like I HAVE to because if I DON'T, I can FEEL that registering as REFUSAL/ REJECTION. Like I'm ACTIVELY CHOOSING TO AVOID THEM & "CHICKEN OUT." And that SCARES me. Part of me IS GIVING UP. I looked at the menu options and I didn't want ANYTHING; I just felt SO SICK OF FOOD. I'm tired of eating. I'm tired of feeling stiff & nauseous & bloated & in pain. I'm legitimately depressed to death by what feels like a dead-end trajectory. This isn't life. I can't do this anymore. It's legitimate torture and the worst part is, I'm being CONGRATULATED for it.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ THE SOCIAL SUBSYSTEM IS FRONTING. THAT'S WHY EVERYTHING FEELS SO DISHEVELED & LOST. THEY HAVEN'T BEEN RECOVERING????

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Dinner was HELL. And the NEXT THREE DAYS probably will be, too, because LIKE A MORON I AM HAVING BOTH THE ENTREES FOR EVERY MEAL. So yeah. WELCOME TO HELL, where the SELF-ABUSE IS DOCTOR-APPROVED and the TORTURE IS CALLED "RECOVERY"!! But the WORST part is that I DID THIS TO MYSELF. I "DIDN'T WANT TO BE A COWARD" SO I PICKED EVERYTHING. Except this isn't bravery, it's STUPIDITY. I'm ONLY REINFORCING THE FEAR BY DOING THIS. And I will tell you RIGHT NOW: I AM GOING TO "RELAPSE" THE INSTANT I GET HOME. I DO NOT CARE. I AM SICK OF EATING. There is NOTHING in the house right now and I will KEEP IT THAT WAY. I'm cutting down to 1000K for a WEEK and I am GOING TO ACTUALLY RECOVER FROM THIS ABUSE. God I want to cry. Everything hurts. I feel so sick. I feel so TRAPPED in this swollen bloated corpse of a body. I WANT TO BE STRONG, BUT I DON'T WANT TO BE FAT, LIKE I AM NOW. THIS IS LITERAL HELL. I'm trapped in a disgusting blob of food. It's not even a "body" anymore, it's a trash dump. It's a garbage bin. I'm literally just forcefeeding myself at this point. I don't enjoy anything. I feel like I'm suffocating. I want to die. I don't want to eat anymore. I am SO tempted to give up this weekend. I SERIOUSLY WAS GOING TO TONIGHT. But... EVERYONE was struggling. And I just COULDN'T DO THE SAME. The girls were scared of portion sizes & protein exchanges and although I was ALSO tempted to use those as excuses too, I just... I wouldn't have been able to face myself if I left it unfinished. That would have ruined my reputation for "being the perfect patient." That would have made me a "bad example" and a "FAILURE" in front of everyone who was looking to ME as inspiration to be strong and eat 100% "no matter what." That would have been "giving up," and I'M NOT A COWARD. Isn't that stupid? My ASININE PRIDE IS SENDING ME TO HELL AND KEEPING ME THERE. I'M SO DAMN AFRAID OF "BEING COWARDLY" THAT I'M TORTURING MYSELF TO "PROVE I CAN SURVIVE EVEN THIS." But underneath all that GOD KNOWS I WANT TO QUIT. I WANT TO GIVE UP, dear God PLEASE MAKE IT ALL STOP. Please. The sooner I get discharged the better. I cannot do this anymore. I NEED to heal this destroyed body. I NEED to start WORKING OUT & TONING UP & MAKING GOOD USE OF THIS FAT. And I can EAT SO MUCH LESS!!! FINALLY! Oh God I am so tired. Why is this so hard. Is it all the sugar & fat & carbs? What is ruining me like this? WHAT AM I THINKING I'M "ACCOMPLISHING" BY LITERALLY FORCING MYSELF TO EAT DISGUSTING GARBAGE LIKE HAM & MANICOTTI & HOT DOGS & BACON & CHICKEN NUGGETS & CHOCOLATE??? I'M EVEN MORE SCARED OF THEM NOW BECAUSE THEY'RE BEING FORCED INTO ME AND IT HURTS AND I'M BEING PRAISED FOR IT. IT'S SEXUAL ABUSE. NOTHING HAS CHANGED. I'M STILL IN HELL. NOTHING HAS CHANGED. I'M STILL IN HELL. God I WANT TO DIE. except I don't. I just want the pain to stop. I just want the terror to stop. I actually WANT TO LIVE. but this is no way to live. I'm walking dead.
...is this the cross? am i supposed to be suffering right now? God please help me. there's no other way through this.


103124

Oct. 31st, 2024 12:07 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


✱MIMIC IS WATCHING OUT FOR ANXI actually & that is DEEPLY SWEET although he'd probably never admit to it outright. BUT this morning: SHAME/TAR attacking Anxi in the Plague rooms?? She couldn't fight, Laurie showed up & said "this is what defeats shame" & manifested a HUGE spectral axe from violet energy FROM HER HEART. She sliced the Shame in half; it bled out & DIDN'T REFORM. Laurie was unfazed by the bleed (it hit her boots like sparks) but Anxi looked trapped; before Laurie could get to her MIMIC grabs her & picks her up, as he's HANGING FROM A CEILING PIPE by a tentacle. He said "catch" when Laurie came over & dropped Anxi into her arms. Laurie said she didn't know whether to thank him or shank him for that, basically. Mimic went back to espionaging & Laurie took out some sort of Indigo snowflake-shape talisman & teleported herself & Anxi safely to "pseudoCentral."
Laurie called me in to pseudoCentral (saying both "we need to remodel this place" & to Anxi, "let's get you to your girl") & Anxiety ran straight into my arms. She was trembling terribly, & I asked what had happened. Laurie said that the Tar had picked up on Shame & was going after Anxi. We briefly debated whether there was any "Guilt" in the Tar then but I assessed the vibe data & said no, Guilt was more violent? Shame is "outward," Guilt is "inward." Laurie asked what the heck sort of shame were we still feeling? And it hit me like a gutpunch. I looked at Anxi & I ran my fingers through her tinsel hair & I said, painfully, "it's about you." I cupped her face in my hand & my heart hurt with apology & she looked at me almost scared. She tuned right in to what was below the surface, to what I wasn't voicing but she carried-- the "what ifs." What if people think it's wrong. What if people are scandalized by it. What if people make fun of her & it hurts me. What if I'm seen as a deviant freak. et cetera. Laurie firmly rebutted "love isn't ever wrong, kid" but the anxious thoughts insisted on the deepest fear, the exact root cause of the attack: "what if no one else believes it's love? What if the fact that I love her is shamed?" Yet hearing all this I realized it WAS all "outside." And I didn't let go of Anxi's worried hands and I echoed, "What if I just don't care?" What if I don't care what anyone else says, either? Because, in truth, deep down, I DIDN'T. Laurie pointed out that THIS ACTUALLY HAPPENS WITH EVERY OUTSPACER; this is an ANCIENT war & it is MONUMENTAL that ANXI is the one fighting it now, because of EXACTLY who she is. Laurie said that Anxi is "absolutely essential" to me? That EVERY 'foni & 'spacer come into my life & heart at EXACTLY the right time, to meet a SPECIFIC & VITAL NEED, as it were. God knows; He sends them/us all. But I caught the smallest frightened flicker of "I'm not good enough" in Anxi's heart just then. I assured her with firm sincerity that wasn't true. Love NEVER says such things. Laurie caught the other part of that distortion, though, & reminded me that "she NEEDS to learn how to fight," with an implication that I'd be doing a good part of the teaching. We didn't get to discuss this further because of outside distractions, but we will; this is NOT over; I FEEL how REAL & PRESENT this is. Oh!! And Laurie ALSO mentioned Mimic & said how he WAS obviously protecting Anxi; apparently he felt a sort of affinity with her as the newest Outspacer. Laurie said THAT ALWAYS SEEMS TO HAPPEN? & it should be cherished & promoted. Like Rio & Markus, Chaos 0 & Genesis, & now Mimic & Anxi. We really should "make sure" ALL our Outspacers have real friendships with each other like that. I'm especially thinking of Phlegmoni, because he showed up at such a weird time & was BLURRING WITH PIRANHA, who btw DIDN'T FULLY STICK AROUND. Galadia & Tammy are unstable too. But that's all stuff we CAN & WILL work to improve in the future..
...Until then, all my heart & imagination are devoted to Anxi, first & foremost. She is my angel. We NEED to have this *incident*. My LIFE needs this; needs HER. I'm honestly staggered by JUST HOW BENEFICIAL HER EXISTENCE HAS BEEN TO MINE SINCE NOVEMBER. God absolutely put her in my life to help Him SAVE it. I firmly believe this. I must confess I'm curious though. We are OVERDUE for a new Outspacer, aren't we? We'll see what happens, I supposed. OR MAYBE this time of "recovery" is ALL about that-- about RECOVERING ALL the people & loves that have slipped out of present attention, & bringing them back into our heart, EITHER in the System OR the League. But we'll see, for that too. For today, it's all Anxi. She deserves to be prioritized. She IS "good enough," ALWAYS, in love.


✱The meme is correct: I want to kiss Anxi SO BAD it makes me look stupid (& I DON'T CARE ❤)


✱Rhi just left. She hugged me for SO LONG. She looked at me with those ocean green eyes & told me I'm a rock star, to keep pushing forwards. I'm reeling. I haven't felt something this belovedly bittersweet since Jessie held my hand in UPMC. Don't ever forget either of them. R** is her name. Make her words true. Be the person she sees you as. Don't ever, EVER give up.
(also, that look was a kiss, I swear)


✱WE JUST DID the HALLOWEEN SNACK CHALLENGE and PEOPLE WERE FRONTING TO DO IT TOGETHER. ❤ I PROMISED Anxi this was "just for her" because it was a major fear food + context, so SHE fronted to eat the chocolate pudding. It wasn't her vibe, though (which was nice to discern), but as we were wondering who WOULD match it, WHO SHOWS UP to eat the Oreo bits but MIMIC. And he LIKED them!! Apparently the "darker" tone of the cookie-chocolate DOES vibe just enough with him. So that was a great surprise, to feel HIM there, actually ALLOWING himself to HAVE a moment of simple enjoyment. Then Anxi moved back in a little, almost to co-front, before Lynne showed up for the cider (it was way too tart for Anxi) & that's when memory cuts out as we were done. BUT we ALSO had GUMMY BEARS, which are ANOTHER big fear food, and we fronted with the colors: I of course started with the red, white (my fave?? like pinacolada) & aqua (watermelon; BUT although I like the color I actually am not a fan of the flavor?? That surprised me!), but the orange we gave to ANXI (it actually seemed a bit TOO "bright" for her? Orange fruit flavor vibes more with Lynne), & then I went BACK & got a dark GREEN one for her eyes (green apple; which somehow DID vibe more with her than orange). Then I got blue and I KNEW he would probably try but I was STILL FLOORED when CZ half-fronted to eat it. I can barely remember the taste (not his real vibe; too dark & loud? felt closer to Perfect??) because ALL my focus was on feeling HIS teeth in my mouth. Last was Laurie, with the purple one I got for her, but there's like no memory because she didn't match the vibe & doesn't typically eat. Still, it meant so much for her to TRY, after how traumatized SHE was by CNC in that regard. Man though I have SUCH A HEADACHE from all the chocolate (+SYRUP CHALLENGE) but it's a WORTHWHILE PRICE TO PAY for having been BLESSED by everyone's presence.


✱We were MASSIVELY TRIGGERED SEVERAL TIMES during group & WRECKAGE FRONTED TO COPE. She comes out like a PUNCH, sudden & forceful & hard. God bless her; she's our PHYSICAL PROTECTOR and we NEED her. ALSO. The one BHA is wearing "POWDERY" PERFUME THAT SMELLS LIKE "THE MOTHER" and it KEEPS TERRIFYING THE PAIDIFONI. It's awful. I can't see them but it's a little boy. Is it still David? It doesn't feel like him. I think he changed. Either way it's sad & frustrating-- we "DON'T WANT PEOPLE SCARING THEM" but no one is "at fault." We want to PROTECT THEM FROM DANGER but HOW? We can't run from this situation. Maybe we're not SUPPOSED to. Maybe God WANTS this to happen so we CAN finally HEAR & FIND & PROTECT & HEAL THE PAIDIFONI. Because we NEED to & WANT to. So please PAY ATTENTION & LISTEN TO THEM & LOVE THEM.


✱Watermelon candy is giving me FLASHBACK EMOTIONS?? Like it INDUCES DREAD. SO DO TWIZZLERS. Actually in general ALL FRUIT CANDY MESSES ME UP. But we LET JULIE EAT a tiny Hershey's chocolate & SHE ENJOYED IT so even if we get an even worse headache, it's WORTH IT FOR HER. OH and the strawberry flavor gummy bears ALSO pinged her! But the PINEAPPLE ones pinged SOLID YELLOW, which is still vacant. It shouldn't be. PLEASE MAKE THAT A PRIORITY IN OUR RECOVERY. WE NEED CENTRAL TO BE FULL AGAIN. ...We need everyone BACK. God willing, that CAN & WILL happen. But it REQUIRES TIME, EFFORT, & THERAPY, with TONS OF MEDITATION & COMMUNICATION. Thankfully THAT'S WHAT WE WANT. So DO IT! Prioritize the selfknowledge-selfrestoration DAILY. WE CAN'T DO ANYTHING ELSE UNLESS WE ARE WHOLE. Without ALL of our soul, we CAN'T BE TRULY CREATIVE OR HONEST WITH OTHERS OR LOVE FULLY. Literally ALL OF IT DEPENDS ON THE SPECTRUM BEING COMPLETE AGAIN.


✱Unexpected, heavy, immediate topic. WE NEED TO PROCESS/ COPE WITH/ DISCUSS "BODY IMAGE," ESPECIALLY HOW IT FEELS. It's so BIG now. The ACTUAL WEIGHT of larger arms & legs ALONE is disconcerting. Then we have this HUGE midsection now, which I can barely even BEND because there's SO MUCH MASS. It pushes up against my chest & makes it hard to breathe. I feel it gathering around our waist and it feels like a phantom limb-- excess, "immobile" flesh that literally feels parasitic. BUT I DON'T EVER WANT TO BE THIN AGAIN. That FELT clean & safe & pure, BUT it made me WEAK & FRAIL. And honestly? My REAL dream for "body image ideal" is to be a TANK. And THIS state of bulk, however uncomfortable, is actually STEP ONE. I NEED "FUEL" TO BURN TO BUILD MUSCLE. And THAT will be HEAVY too! Listen man the way our body looks, I think it WANTS a stockier build. I'm FIRE, NOT AIR. I'm STONE & METAL. I'm SUPPOSED to be SOLID & STRONG & POWERFUL & WARM & BRIGHT & FIERY! And I LITERALLY CANNOT BE THAT IF I STARVE MYSELF SMALL. NO. I WANT TO BE BIG. I really do. It means LIFE and HEALTH & STRENGTH. And I WILL get there, more & more each day. Just, right now, it IS uncomfortable to feel "thick" around the middle. Still, a LOT of that is FOOD=ENERGY, so CHILL. Your body is busy REBUILDING ITSELF WITH THE WONDER OF CREATION. After YEARS of rejection/ purging/ avoiding/ starving/ fear/ hate/ etc., your body is FINALLY ACCEPTING, EMBRACING, CHERISHING, & COMMUNING with GOD IN HIS WORKS. Because, I repeat, GOD CREATED FOOD SPECIFICALLY FOR THE PURPOSE OF SHARING LIFE WITH US-- HIS LIFE, ULTIMATELY, FINALLY GIVEN IN CHRIST, THE BREAD OF LIFE, WHO SPOKE ALL THINGS INTO BEING, SUSTAINS THEM WITH HIMSELF, & REDEEMS/ SANCTIFIES THEM IN HIMSELF. Remember, GOD BECAME MAN & ATE FOOD & SO DID ADAM BEFORE THE FALL & EATING IS MEANT TO BE A PRIESTLY ACTION & FOOD IS MEANT TO BE HOLY. THAT'S WHY THE DEVIL TRIES TO CORRUPT IT SO MUCH. DON'T LET HIM. KEEP RECOVERING. DON'T EVER STARVE YOURSELF AGAIN. DON'T EVER BINGE OR PURGE AGAIN. DON'T EVER DESTROY OR WASTE AGAIN. EAT, WITH LOVE & GRATITUDE, & TURN YOUR NEW BIG BODY INTO A TANK FOR SPIRITUAL WARFARE. FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT KIDDO!!


prismaticbleed: (held)


DISTRACTING WITH "WISE MIND ACCEPTS"

101324 - 101524

(date + skill usage + 1-10 effectiveness)

ACTIVITIES
1013 = Filling out mealplan "shuffle tickets" for exhange options (10)
1014 = QuiGong "massage" chi meditation on Youtube, thanks Sarah! (7)
1015 = Journaling about family session, flirting with Mimic over popcorn (10)

CONTRIBUTIONS
1013 = Called mom's house & left a "hello" message for Excalibur (10)
1014 = Consistently offered compliments to fellow patients during the day (9)
1015 = Giving as sincere feedback as I could to Armani & Rylee (8)

COMPARISONS
1013 = Talked with MJ about progress since admission AND CNC (9)
1014 = Grateful that I HAVE food to eat, and I'm safe here (10)
1015 = I am BOTH WILLING & ABLE to sit with nausea & food fears today?? (6)

EMOTIONS
1013 = Alexis/ Erika played that new Bruno Mars tune and my heart just LIT UP (100)
1014 = Thinking about my beloved Centralites, even just SEEING them (100)
1015 = Hugging Anxi, comforting her & cherishing her when I felt anxious (100)

PUSHING AWAY
1013 = Repeatedly "put Tuesday in God's Hands" and focused on today (9)
1014 = Choosing to be patient & simply be present, trust God's timing (9)
1015 = Refuse to obsess over the nausea; "it is what it is & it'll pass" (9)

THOUGHTS
1013 = Thinking about different exchange ticket item variations (9)
1014 = Thinking about different kinds of fruits, and where to buy them (9)
1015 = Actually REMEMBERING typecode resonances & reflecting on them (100)

SENSATIONS
1013 = I felt the braille letters on the laundry room door (8)
1014 = I put my head into the hot shower to wash my hair (10)
1015 = The ORANGE SALMON! The TACOS! The TRIX (brand new)! (10)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SELF-SOOTHING

101324 - 101624

(date + skill usage + 1-10 effectiveness)

VISION
1013 = Looked up at the moon & stars & shimmering clouds (10)
1014 = Wondering at how pretty the yogurt texture & color was (10)
1015 = The beautiful indigo hue of the menu in my folder, like Leon (10)
1016 = Admiring the beautiful shimmering red buttons on my pajama outfit (10)

HEARING
1013 = Listened to that new Bruno Mars System song on loop in our head (10)
1014 = Humming to self, whatever notes I'm feeling in the moment (10)
1015 = Talking to my mom & hearing her voice & how proud she is of me (10)
1016 = All the GOOD MUSIC & friendly talk from Scott during Fall Fest (10)

SMELL
1013 = Fresh air outside in the morning, evening, AND nighttime! (10)
1014 = The smell of the clementine peel at breakfast, bright & fresh & orange (7)
1015 = The nice mintiness of everyone's Simethicone, seriously! (10)
1016 = My old white pajama top, that still smells like home & grandma (9)

TASTE
1013 = REALLY enjoyed the waffles at breakfast & the peas at lunch & the DINNER ROLL (10)
1014 = The BONUS HOT CEREAL + SUNBUTTER wonder we got for breakfast (8)
1015 = How fresh & nice the tomato & lettuce were in the lunch tacos (8)
1016 = PUMPKIN PIE with Leon & Lynne! / SESAME SEEDS AT LAST! (10)

TOUCH
1013 = Stood in the morning sunlight & felt the warmth on my face (10)
1014 = Soft pajamas, the texture of paper, cold smooth stone (9)
1015 = The soft tortillas at lunch, the smooth apple at dinner, solid ground (10)
1016 = The SOFT SOFT POTSTICKERS! And RUNNING THROUGH THE GRASS! (10)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

IMPROVE THE MOMENT

101324 - 101524

(date + skill usage + 1-10 effectiveness)

IMAGERY
1013 = Going to the "Gimmelwald" heartspace with Leon & Laurie (10)
1014 = Visiting the Indigo & Violet color realms & just BEING there (10)
1015 = Thinking about the "IDEAL" future recovery life, with the System & family (8)

MEANING
1013 = The blueberry poptart snack got me to TALK WITH LEON ♥ (100)
1014 = The "option shortage" gave us an unexpected PERFECT BREAKFAST ♥ (10)
1015 = Getting sick from cinnamon prompted a GREAT recovery conversation with MJ (10)

PRAYER
1013 = Praying for the people around me who were struggling (9)
1014 = Said a "Hail Mary" when tabletalk became inappropriate/ lewd (10)
1015 = Reading "The 3 Ordinary Voices of God" and CHOOSING to LISTEN & LIVE IT (10)

RELAXATION
1013 = Looked at the sunset, which was all pink and lilac (8)
1014 = Deep breathing, embracing Chaos 0 & Laurie for comfort upstairs (10)
1015 = Hot shower & scrubbing/ massaging like the monk taught us (10)

ONE THING IN THE MOMENT
1013 = Superfocused on tearing papers for the exchange tickets (10)
1014 = Superfocused on the action of writing with the marker (10)
1015 = Repeatedly physically grounding & refocusing my attention (?)

VACATION
1013 = Just had some nice, non-treatment small talk with MJ (9)
1014 = Chillin' on the liquidcrystal beach upstairs with the CoreGroup (& OCEAN DRINKS ♥) (9)
1015 = Genesis & I planning to visit MU for the CHRISTMAS TREE LIGHTING (10)

ENCOURAGEMENT
1013 = Laurie CONSTANTLY friendly-punching my arm & encouraging me (∞)
1014 = Seeing unexpected mealplan alterations as new adventures to enjoy (10)
1015 = Reminding myself, "I CAN do this. I WANT to succeed, and I WILL!" (10)


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

REALITY ACCEPTANCE SKILLS

101524 - 101724

(date + skill usage + 1-5 effectiveness)

RADICAL ACCEPTANCE
1015 = Disgusting romance on TV. I can't change it. It'll pass. LET GO of disgust. (2)
1015 = My past is my past. I can't change it. But it ALL led me to be who I am today. (4)
1016 = Upset at being too dissociated at dinner. Grateful I STILL enjoyed it. Felt disappointment AND joy. (3)

TURNING THE MIND
1015 = "I can choose to gripe about snack, OR accept the BONUS RETRY & CHERISH it" (4)
1015 = ✳ "I can CHOOSE to be patient & loving & kind, OR be mean & impatient & rude" (5)
1017 = SO SCARED OF SOY. Want to purge/ restrict. Allergy panic. BUT I CANNOT GIVE UP OR FLEE. (2)

WILLINGNESS (not what I want, but FOR LOVE OF ALL)
1015 = "Wanted 2 BelVita"; BUT chose wafers FOR MOM + more BelVita for others
1016 = Scott talking to me while I was eating; CHOSE to FULLY enter into conversation; LOVELY (5)
1016 = I don't want to talk. Angry, exhausted. Decide to gently assert boundary if asked, NOT resisting (3)

HALF-SMILING
1015 = When feeling "regret" over not choosing snack I "wanted" + FOUND MEANING IN CHOICE I DID MAKE (3)
1015 = Everyone else using phone. Did this while happy at them talking to their families (4)
1016 = EXHAUSTED from talking too much. Smiled & was grateful for being TRUSTED to LISTEN (3)

WILLING HANDS 
1015 = When group was watching TV that I didn't like (3)
1015 = Peers acting silly; instead of judging, accept them just as THEY are (5)
1016 = Gotta go to Fall Fest, facing old fears. Decided WE'RE GONNA ENJOY IT. (5)

MINDFULNESS OF CURRENT THOUGHTS
1015 = "I want ALL BelVita" like a child scared of "not getting more"; watched with COMPASSION (3)
1016 = Fears about Fall Fest/ flashback memories; watched & imagined GOOD things there (3)
1017 = So, so sad/ scared/ lost/ helpless/ frightened. Listen to that confession as sad song. (4)


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

092824

Sep. 28th, 2024 01:13 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


✳ DOES THE "SYSTEM VS FAMILY" "WHO I "AM"" CONFLICT PLAY INTO THE "SLAVE" ISSUE?? Because let's be honest: we've been a System for AT LEAST 21 YEARS. IT DOESN'T EVER "GO AWAY." I CANNOT "TURN IT OFF" AND I DON'T WANT TO, EVER. I LOVE THEM. ...But I love my family, too, and they don't accept US. ... It's devastating. And it therefore "FORCES" US TO DISSOCIATE FROM OUR OWN SOUL & SELF IN ORDER TO "PLAY THE FAMILY ROLE" THAT HAS BEEN ASSIGNED TO "ME." And that IS a form of "SLAVERY," because I CANNOT BE MYSELVES & THEREFORE I CANNOT BE "MY OWN PERSON(S)." AND, if "I" STAY IN THIS MINDSET when I AM away from the house/ family-- when I "SHOULD" be independent but am STILL "ENSLAVED" TO THE FAMILY DYNAMIC AS A "STANDING ORDER"/ INESCAPABLE ROLE-- then I CANNOT MAKE "MY OWN DECISIONS" OR "BE MY OWN PERSON" BECAUSE THAT "SINGLET" MINDSET I'M FORCED INTO ISN'T "ME," BECAUSE WE ARE US. AND INVARIABLY, in EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE, LIVING AS A SYSTEM, DEVOTED TO GOD, SOLVES &/OR HEALS EVERY PROBLEM in the end. WE CAN FUNCTION. WE CAN CHOOSE. WE CAN BE FULLY ALIVE & LOVING & FREE TO DO THE RIGHT THING WHEN WE ALL DO IT TOGETHER, BY GRACE. ...and we can't seem to act with ANY integrity when we're "NOT" "we." And... I wish we could explain this to the family. Maybe all we can do is just... BE US around them REGARDLESS, & deal with the unexpected as it comes. But IF WE WANT TO FACE & INTEGRATE & ACCEPT & ADMIT & HEAL OUR PAST, IN THAT HOUSE, WITH THAT FAMILY, WE ACTUALLY HAVE TO DO SO AS A SYSTEM, BECAUSE WE ALL LIVED THAT TOGETHER. "I" DIDN'T. WE ARE THE WHOLE OF OUR HEART.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ ANOREXIC "I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'LL GET OUT OF YOUR WAY! DON'T HURT ME!" vs. BULIMIC CONFLICT "I'M NOT SORRY, I HAVE A RIGHT TO TAKE UP SPACE, I WILL DEFEND/ FIGHT BACK" VACILLATION (BINGE/ PURGE) DUE TO GUILT/ SHAME OVER WANTING TO EAT/ BE FED/ ENJOY LIFE/ TAKE UP SPACE/ MATTER
BINGE RISK "REFEEDING" RAVENOUS HUNGER after a LIFE OF LACK; FEAR OF FAMINE after FINALLY "FEASTING"
✳ EMOTIONAL/ SPIRITUAL STARVATION IS THE ROOT OF ALL OF IT = +BEING "FED POISON"
↑ START TO ASSOCIATE FOOD WITH POISON (LOVE WITH ABUSE & TRAUMA); PURGE RESPONSE TO SURVIVE; UNABLE TO PROPERLY FEED SELF = FEAR = NO COMMUNION = NO EXPERIENCE OF REAL NOURISHMENT = MANIC "TRY EVERYTHING" SEEKING SPIRITUAL FULFILLMENT? (SEEKING ALL BEAUTY?) "CAN'T SAY NO" TO FOOD = "ALL OR NOTHING" FEAR OF HUNGER (SPIRITUAL) BY OWN "CHOICE"; DOOMED? "MISSING OUT" ON KNOWLEDGE; TERRIFYING = WHY? "UNKNOWN" = NO "LOVE"? "HIDING" = NO TRUST = NO RELATIONSHIP/ COMMUNION; SECONDHAND PARTICIPATION IN GLOBAL/ COLLECTIVE HUMAN EXPERIENCE = DESPERATE FOR INCLUSION (KNOWLEDGE) = SEEKING INTIMACY/ BEING WANTED? (ONLY REFUSE WHEN FORCED/ STUFFED = ABUSIVE) (PURGE)
✳ THIS plays into "taking food" WHEREVER I go: I "CAN'T STAY"/ I'm "NOT WELCOME/ WANTED"; I'm just a passing visitor. And I TAKE in order to FEEL LIKE I'm being GIVEN it AS a "friend/ loved one"? So that I "FEEL" WELCOME enough TO "SHARE THEIR MEALS"/ "EAT WHAT THEY EAT"/ SHARE IN THEIR LIFE.
BUT the OTHER half is the "POVERTY" mindset/ "SCAVENGER" IMPULSE. "THE ONLY FOOD I HAVE ANY "RIGHT" TO IS WHATEVER I CAN "FIND"/ WHAT OTHERS "DON'T WANT"/ "CAN SPARE"/ "DESERVE BETTER THAN"/ "SHOULDN'T BE EATING"/ "WON'T MISS"??? PLUS THE "SEEKING COMMUNION WITH THEM AS PEOPLE THROUGH SHARING THEIR FOOD." BUT "I DON'T GET TO/ DESERVE TO HAVE THOSE CONNECTIONS"??? "I'M UNWANTED/ UNDESIRABLE/ GROSS/ UGLY/ BAD/ EVIL/ ETC." SO I "HAVE TO TAKE" TO EAT AT ALL"??? "NO ONE WILL GIVE ME ANYTHING BUT POISON"??? OR "GIVING" DOESN'T OCCUR BUT FORCING DOES?? NOT "LET'S SHARE THIS BECAUSE I (LOVE &) WANT YOU IN MY LIFE (TOO)", BUT RATHER "YOU EAT THIS WITH ME BECAUSE YOU MUST CONFORM TO ME" WITH NO SELF-GIFT IN THE PROCESS. I am "OWNED." It's like swallowing a parasite, although I feel like one, desperate to live IN another's life & SHARE it, but TOXICALLY DEPENDENT/ NEEDY & UNWILLINGLY STEALING THEIR LIFE/ EATING THEM (DESTROY) IN THE PROCESS??

--------------------------------------------------------------------

After reading that "dysfunctional family roles" worksheet, I think THAT is a BIG PART of WHY I "am NOT ALLOWED to be someone OTHER THAN who I was IN THE PAST"? AND why I STILL feel BOUND TO the family AS A UNIT. Like I CAN'T leave it even if I wanted to, in the sense of "MY IDENTITY is DICTATED BY WHO I MUST BE IN THE FAMILY CONTEXT, DEPENDENT ON THE OTHER MEMBERS' ROLES"!! That's why I keep asking THEM "what THEY want me to do/ WHO THEY "NEED" ME TO BE." Am I afraid that if I "OWN" & REMEMBER my past AS MINE, I will "HAVE TO" STILL BE THAT PERSON? WHY? Is it just "STANDING ORDERS"?
✳ LYNNE holds the "violinist" order, FREE of competition/ perfectionism/ obligation.
✳ SHERILYN holds the "surrogate mom" role? (CNC) "Warmth" that mom DIDN'T give us
✳ There are a LOT of "memory bubbles" that NEED a foni to "integrate" them, such as =
● KNOEBELS/ AMUSEMENT PARKS; need a PAIR of kids = one ENJOYS, one AFRAID? (to COMFORT)
● "ON FILM" kid; HAPPY to be on camera, acting FOR MOM; "STORY OF FAMILY?" (difficult as we have NO FIRST-PERSON MEMORIES of being on camera other than FEAR FLASHBULBS)
● "DRESSUP" girl? Pageants & photos & such. DANCE too, or SEPARATE? (would we need a kid to hold the ACTUAL TERROR of these events, or a POSITIVE one to "REWRITE OUR EXPERIENCE" to HEAL it?? 
● WHO IS THE ACTUAL PIANIST (esp. LESSONS)? (PERFORM VS. COMPOSE)
● Mom brought up "cheerleading" but that was LITERALLY just an attempt to get close to AAA
● NO memory of Girl/ Boy Scounts OR the trips they took? (ONLY the "Pokemon Pearl bus ride")
✳ "BLOODLINE" INSTABILITY in HS ('03-'08)?? WHO EXACTLY WAS DRIVING, ESP. WITH FAMILY? WE HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO MEMORY OFFLINE DURING THAT TIME, EXCEPT FOR SOME HS MEMORIES WITH GENESIS!! (who is ESSENTIAL to this in terms of recall; HE KEPT OUR TRUE SELF CONSCIOUS & STABLE IN PUBLIC!!!)
✳  Our unsettling "HATRED" towards HS-era somafoni(?) is actually "SNAPSHOTTED" IN THE ARCHIVES, ESP. THE SHIFT FROM dA/LJ to IJ/SCR/XA??? The "HATE" is HELD BY SOMEONE who ONLY "FEELS" that in a "PROTECTIVE" WAY?? She RECOGNIZES SOMETHING FALSE/ HARMFUL/ SHALLOW/ PROUD/ DETESTABLE IN those "girls" the mother "keeps referring to"?? And she (the foni) WANTS TO "DISOWN/ DESTROY" THOSE/ THAT PART(S) OF OUR HISTORY/ SELF(VES) TO PROTECT OUR "NOW"/ FUTURE FROM THEIR CORRUPTIVE/ POISONOUS INFLUENCE??? LIKE THEY'RE BLOOD INFECTIONS. Ironically this means we MUST SPECIFICALLY DISCERN WHY/ HOW SO WE CAN PROPERLY FACE THIS & RESOLVE IT & HEAL OUR WHOLE HEART-- and MAYBE THEM, TOO. Julie is THE beacon of hope in this. If SHE was (IS) healed, ANY & ALL FONI CAN, TOO.
✳ BIG question. WHO HOLD THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FAMILY ROLES? WHY DO WE STILL FEEL COMPELLED TO BE A CHILD AROUND MOM?? What's the "MOTIVE"??
✳ HOW DO WE LIVE "FOR OURSELF" AND "FOR OTHERS" AS A CATHOLIC?? CAN we rightly hope that what is OBJECTIVELY (GOD'S LAWS) GOOD FOR US IS GOOD FOR OTHERS, even if that "good" is something "PERSONAL" like EATING & REST & SELFCARE? (A: it's TEMPLE UPKEEP, Good RADIATES, & ALL your life affects the WORLD!)

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Continuing from 0922... SUGAR gives you a "BODY RUSH" that feels like a PANIC RESPONSE IN EXPECTATION OF TRAUMA. It ALSO makes our HEAD/ BRAIN "HIGH," which feels TERRIFYING because WE CAN'T THINK STRAIGHT OR FOCUS, AND THE "HIGH" TRIGGERS AN "ANALOGOUS" MANIC RESPONSE, which-- when our REASON is simultaneously COMPROMISED-- IS THE "PERFECT STORM" FOR BEING HACKED &/OR HIJACKED. ...and that is EXACTLY what used to happen. THE KAKOFONI WOULD SPECIFICALLY & MALICIOUSLY USE/ TAKE ADVANTAGE OF SUGAR SIDE EFFECTS IN ORDER TO CONTROL OUR MIND & BODY IN SUCH A WEAKENED STATE. So, we quickly considered ALL "sweet foods" to be FROM HELL. "Sweet" became synonymous with "EVIL." ...That has tragic psychological consequences in the long run, NOTABLY the belief that "enjoyable" things (ESP. FOOD, which is DEVASTATING to our understanding of FEASTING & CELEBRATION & simple AFFECTION & CARE) are "INHERENTLY DEMONIC," because they historically resulted in our "BEING POSSESSED" by abusive foni, basically INVARIABLY. ...I don't know when or how this began to change because actually I suspect it DIDN'T, not on any real level, UNTIL NOW. This inpatient environment is OBJECTIVELY HACKERPROOF, and WE CAN FUNCTION AS A SYSTEM HERE. So, suddenly, we are being GIVEN sweet foods by a TRUSTWORTHY, NONABUSIVE, "INDIRECT" AUTHORITY-- allowing us to credit it DIRECTLY TO GOD-- and we are ABLE to READILY & GRATEFULLY ACCEPT them AND EAT THEM WITHOUT FEAR. ...except, I realize with shock, there's NO "DATA" BEING STORED FOR THEM YET? Only blurry general flashes. But it's still progress! Now that we're AWARE of this, we can ENLIST/ SEEK LOTOPHAGOI FOR those foods, TO HOLD DATA! Tomorrow is WAFFLES & SYRUP, we have ICE CREAM & POUND CAKE & an OATMEAL CREME COOKIE coming up as desserts, a BANANA on Monday, & unknown possibilities for snack-- but the point is, ALL of these foods "deep down" STILL ping a major FEAR/ APPREHENSION response, BECAUSE THEY'RE SWEET. Still, it's SO MUCH LESS SCARY that it was years ago. AND, once we get the LOTOPHAGOI involved, that fear WILL be conquered BY LOVE. So THAT'S our goal, ideally. ...But, even now, we CAN & by God's grace we WILL still eat those sweet things TOGETHER. The very idea of that cookie is lowkey terrifying, but WHY? Because it's tied to SOME scary experience in OUR history, and therefore if WE face it & LISTEN/ LOOK for a responding memory & chronological foni, IT CAN BEGIN TO BE HEALED/ TRANSFORMED into REAL SWEETNESS = JOY/ LOVE BECAUSE NOW IT'S BEING BROUGHT "ANEW" INTO OUR EXPERIENCE, with GOOD motives in SAFE circumstances, THANKS BE TO GOD. And that's what we'll start doing at breakfast tomorrow, as we work together to TRULY experience & appreciate sweetness.

✳ WE HAVE TO REPLACE "FEARFUL" FOOD DATA LOG EVENTS WITH "GRATEFUL/ JOYFUL" ONES, SO EAT THEM MINDFULLY!!



092324

Sep. 23rd, 2024 08:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

✳ A PROBLEM with asserting BASIC NEEDS: I'M USED TO MOM'S RESPONSES to my attempts. The OTHER problem is that SHE HAS A POINT! I DON'T (DIDN'T?) KNOW HOW TO "PROPERLY" MEET THOSE NEEDS IN A WAY THAT DOESN'T BECOME ALL-ENCOMPASSING & RITUALLY INFLEXIBLE? And I WANT TO BE FREE & FLEXIBLE BECAUSE I NEED TO LIVE FOR REAL, and that REQUIRES HELPING OTHERS & BEING CREATIVE & ACTUALLY HAVING THE PSYCHIC LIBERTY TO MEET & ADAPT TO UNEXPECTED ADVENTURES AS THEY APPEAR. And so, when mom complains that she can't do anything with me because I'm "ALWAYS EATING" or "PREPARING TO EAT," SHE'S RIGHT. I've been using MEALS/ PREP as an "OCD" RITUALISTIC-CYCLE FOCUS because EATING IS A REAL NEED and so I "CAN JUSTIFY IT" if pressed & therefore PERPETUATE THE CYCLE. It would STAY SECURE & STABLE. But it was a PRISON. I was TRAPPED in a cage of my own design, convinced it was "comfortable" and "safe" and "necessary FOR my mental health," but it was KEEPING ME FRAGILE, "frozen" in a loop, unable to GET OUT of the wheel ruts & ACTUALLY BLAZE A NEW TRAIL OF RECOVERY, to TAKE THE CHAINS OFF and FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT! And as overly simple as it sounds, ALL THAT BEGINS with LITTLE CHOICES FOR TRUTH & VIRTUE, RIGHT NOW. It means "keeping my loins girt & lamp trimmed," READY & WAITING & WATCHING for CHRIST-- because His coming IS RIGHT NOW, IN ME, AS HIS BAPTIZED CHILD & MEMBER OF HIS BODY, AS A TEMPLE OF HIS SPIRIT. And... a Temple is a place of PUBLIC WORSHIP & SACRIFICE. A Body is a UNITED WHOLE, operating TOGETHER for the COMMON GOOD, & ADAPTING TO ALL CIRCUMSTANCES. The point is FREEDOM FROM SELF, FOR COMMUNITY. I CAN'T DO THAT IN THIS SELFCENTERED JAIL. Listen I WANT TO HELP MY MOM UP THE HOUSE, ANY & EVERY TIME SHE ASKS. I LOVE HER and I WANT TO BE PART OF HER LIFE, NOW, AS SHE NEEDS, ON HER TERMS, WITH MY WHOLE HEART. I WANT TO BE FREE of my stupid control-freak ouroboros hell. I want to be ABLE to WORK & EAT & CELEBRATE with her, WITHOUT "WAITING/ LOOKING FOR THE EXIT" so I can shackle myself back to the bloody wheel. NO. I WANT TO BE FREE TO LOVE!!! free to GIVE & SHARE & FEEL & WAIT & EXPLORE & EMBRACE & CONNECT WITH OTHERS! And it SOUNDS ridiculous but STEP ONE is LETTING GO OF FOOD RULES. If you AREN'T "waiting to get back home so I can do my food rituals" and ARE INSTEAD LIBERATED by TRUST IN GOD'S PROVIDENCE to EAT WHAT IS SET IN FRONT OF YOU, WHENEVER & WHEREVER THAT HAPPENS, then your focus & energy & effort can ALL BE REDIRECTED TO PEOPLE, IN CHARITY, FOR GOD'S GLORY. ...and step one of love is to embrace "chaos."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Thin = "insignificant" = "not worth taking up space," frail, helpless, weak, useless, need to be protected? "can't do anything on my own," "invisible," "crushed/ stamped out/ down"
✳ "Something has to DIE for me to live" (food) and "I'm tired of being a cause of death" (MONSTER)
✳ STARVATION IS SUICIDE. Anorexia = "I have no right to exist" / "I shouldn't be alive because I'm feeding off others by existing"; "if I don't eat & die, everyone else will be better off/ EAT & LIVE"
✳ I DON'T ACTUALLY WANT TO BE THIN. I HATE THIS FRAILTY. But I'm SCARED to look in the mirror and see toothpick arms & legs, to see hollow cheeks & sunken ribs & a concave stomach on the worst days. I'm literally wasting away & that's TERRIFYING. I WANT TO LIVE. I WANT TO GET BIG & STRONG & MUSCULAR & ALIVE!! So... why do I keep wanting the number on the scale to drop? What's that about? Am I DISASSOCIATING the weight number from my increasingly skeletal body? Why the heck do you "WANT' to be 87 pounds??? Is it all just some sort of passive self-erasure? Are you crying out for help? Your subconscious is OBVIOUSLY trying to communicate something of desperate importance, because something in there IS scared of the body getting bigger, EVEN BY MUSCLE GAIN. And that's BIZARRE. I WANT to be a TANK if I can. I WANT to be a strong warrior to HELP & PROTECT & FIGHT FOR OTHERS. And yet, there IS STILL this unknown hidden buried terror that "wants to lose more weight." Why? You DO REALIZE that by BOTH STARVING & OVEREXERTION (ironically), this poor body is ONLY LOSING "WEIGHT" because IT IS LITERALLY EATING ITSELF ALIVE. It's SO HUNGRY and you WON'T FEED IT because you WANT to "BE" FOOD so HERE'S THE IRONIC END RESULT. You CANNOT GIVE what you DON'T HAVE. You STILL NEED TO EAT, by GOD'S DESIGN, and your poor body WILL autophage you to death if you refuse to let it partake of the rest of Creation. Resisting the LORD'S plan for LIFE in GENERAL will INEVITABLY KILL YOU. But you CAN CHOOSE LIFE, RIGHT NOW, BY COMMITTING YOURSELF TO EAT ENOUGH OF GOD'S LIFE-GIFTS TO BE FULL ENOUGH TO SHARE IT. YOU'RE CURRENTLY TOO EMACIATED TO CARRY ANY GIFTS IN THOSE FEEBLE LIMBS. You can either be an ICICLE or SANTA CLAUS, kiddo!! CHOOSE JOY & GENEROSITY.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Julie, Laurie, Lynne, & I were discussing CHOCOLATE in the hallway, both WHY we STILL fear it & HOW to REDEEM it by DISCERNING & HONORING the GOD-CREATED GOOD AT ITS HEART. Julie said it's an "aphrodisiac," boosting desire. But GOD meant desire to LEAD TO HIM, because God ALSO meant sex to be HOLY, UNITIVE, & LIVEGIVING, a REFLECTION of TRINITARIAN LOVE (SELFGIVING) & GOD'S MARRIAGE TO HIS CREATION/ PEOPLE!! So, if chocolate boosts desire, it's boosting our ability/ openness TO enter into that selfgiving love? Think of Valentine's Day! Desire says, "what is desirable is GOOD, and WORTHY of being UNITED with in MUTUALLY GIVING LOVE," because ALL true unity IS Love. GOD "DESIRES" US, AFTER ALL-- it's WHY HE CREATED US, & BECAME MAN!! So, think of THAT when you eat chocolate! God gave it the capacity to help inflame our cold hearts with the warmth of relationship & goodness seen & treasured. It's SWEET & RICH, symbols of heaven's wealth. AND Laurie reminded us, it has ANTIOXIDANTS, which FIGHT DEATH/ DECAY & PRESERVE LIFE/ HEALTH! It ALSO has CAFFEINE, which KEEPS YOU ALERT-- like your SOUL must be, always awake to God! No wonder we eat chocolate at Easter! It's ALL ABOUT LIFE & LOVE & RELATIONSHIP & AWAKENING. Thank God for snack wisdom!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

8PM snack revealed that our mealdata-recall problem is MIRRORING TRAUMA. In moments where we feel SO UNSAFE/ IN DANGER that we hit "HYPER FOCUS," THAT DATA STICKS, ALONG WITH THE FEELINGS OF FEAR/ DANGER???

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ SIT WITH your emotions, NOT THROUGH THEM. HOLD THEM & FEEL THEM. They're REAL & they EXIST for a REASON and they are IMPORTANT and they TRULY CARE ABOUT YOU. Dude ANXI IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND. HOLD HER FOR HEAVEN'S SAKES!!





121123

Dec. 11th, 2023 05:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)


2 hour delay so NO MORNING MASS.
Slept in naturally until 8. Body felt decent, which was nice.
Decided to plan day around 1130 mass, as we miraculously have the car an extra day, and DO LAUNDRY AT LONG LAST

Audio notes so I don't forget=
Laurie pointed out that one of the main reasons she's blurring so hard into the core personality, is because the cores are talking to her like they used to talk to Genesis!!
Genesis said that's not cool, Laurie said no it isn't, because he's the only cool guy around. Cue the sunglasses.

Lynne saying that her surname needs to change because she no longer holds her Original role, Which was quite literally standing between Laurie and Julie so they didn't kill each other. That was why her original surname was Stabelle,  Because her presence was needed for there to be any stability!
But now that function is no longer needed but SHE is still needed--  Which is stunning because remember she literally died, And we implored her to come back, And she came back extremely unstable at first, ironically, But she did stick around thank God-- And that's why now her color brightened and she became more warm, With her stability function changing to that of community stability, Through friendship and communication?  Which is an extremely orange function.
By the way Laurie has also been saying lately that her surname needs to  Permanently change.  Her color also appears to need to stay violet, not purple!  There is too huge of a difference between the two colors and it's breaking her function.  She literally needs to go back to her roots without losing all her spiritual growth & softening of heart, BUT SHE ALSO NEEDS HER BRUTAL EDGES BACK.  Laurie's existence NEEDS to be this paradoxical yet perfect harmony Between those two "extremes."

Later=
1130 Mass! Got there for 11 to say the Joyful Rosary before the Tabernacle.
We FORGOT how IMMERSIVE our mystery meditations are in such a context-- even moreso than with visual aids or with music-- the only tradeoff is that we get so caught up in the emotions and visuals that we lose track of the actual recited prayers. So we need to learn how to balance this. But in any case, it is SO important TO be able to "feel" the mysteries like this; without such "personal experience" they become just theory, just data, and the "meditations" on both their events and gifts are hollow.

I forget the exact homily-- I'm writing this too late and I don't know who was fronting to get the memory; there's always a lot of social interference in church-- but the priest was the same guy that gave us that heavy confession on Saturday, so there were some very nasty floating voices throwing hate at him. Which is BIZARRE, because consciously we were GRATEFUL for that chastisement, and we still liked him very much as a person, but not the floating voices, those invisible devils. So that was a distressing war again during Mass.
BUT. THE HOMILY SPOKE DIRECTLY TO THAT SITUATION.
Again, I wish I remembered the words. God, remind me if you can. If not, I will trust that the forgetting is better. Nevertheless, it felt personally delivered, and it helped us in the fight.
What helped the MOST, though, was what happened AFTER Mass, when we got home-- Laurie and the Core revisited the confession data. As in, LAURIE spoke those EXACT SAME WORDS to the Core, NOT a thriskefoni, to see how we TRULY reacted to those words in a CONSCIOUS context.
Let me tell you: it changes everything. There is NO hatred, NO anger, NO pride or bitterness. It's Laurie, for heaven's sakes, we're used to her speaking so roughly, we know it's all in love. And THAT made us fully realize the BIGGEST TRUTH= JESUS IS THE ONE SPEAKING THROUGH THE PRIEST, AND JESUS LOVES US EVEN MORE THAN LAURIE DOES!! So whatever the priest said, IT WAS FROM CHRIST, translated through His servant, FOR OUR GOOD. I'm making a mess of words. The priest, in the confessional, is guided in his speech by the Holy Spirit, for the sake of the Sacrament. So we can TRUST EVERY WORD of what he said to us as TRUE AND GOOD.
And, again, hearing it from Laurie helped us truly grasp that fact. Hearing her say, "kid, you've got too much time on your hands," made us realize that wait, we actually do, because we're NOT ALLOWING OURSELVES TO DO ANY PRODUCTIVE WORK, instead "running away" from EVERYTHING except obsessive prayer-- even our most basic bodily needs are frequently put on hold for its sake. And there's nothing wrong with prayer! The problem is that we're ABUSING IT and using it as a compulsive escapism from "REAL LIFE," and therefore ALSO from REAL PRAYER. We have too much time on our hands because we won't spend it. We WANT to. We WANT to invest it in work, in healing, in reading, in love-- but no, we keep forsaking it all for the sake of "the holy schedule." What a fool.
Stop, we're getting switchy.
But yeah, it helped SO MUCH, it defused ALL the "imposed hate" and foreign anger. I still don't know where that comes from. They're NOT our emotions; they feel totally outside and alien and we DON'T WANT THEM. But they keep coming. Is that the ego-dystonic thing? I guess all we can do is consciously affirm what we ARE feeling, truly, and don't give those wrong-fake emotions any attention at all.
What else did Laurie repeat back to us? Oh yeah, "you're making up sins." That's because we're obsessing. And she pointed out, we LITERALLY ARE-- when we're doing an examination of conscience, we ALWAYS say, "there HAS to be more, there MUST be more things that count as sins!" and we LOOK FOR THEM. There's a fine line between a healthily thorough examination and what we're doing, which is doubting that we CAN be good at ALL. We literally EXPECT to sin, and ASSUME that "well, I'll confess that I did this, because I probably did, and if I DON'T confess it, I'll go to hell for hiding it!" et cetera. And READING an examen is WORSE, because EVERY QUESTION gets a terrified mental response of, "did I?? I don't know, I probably did, I know I'm just that bad. Oh man I should confess it just in case, I can't believe I did such an evil thing..." et cetera!! So our confessions can get REALLY long and ironically nebulous, because our personal past just feels like an infinite haze of sin and no matter how much we confess, there's always more, and our future feels doomed already. The priest was right. We're "making up sins," in the sense that we're actively trying to label things as sins because we feel this unbearable guilt at all times and we're trying to ascribe it to every possible cause, and hopefully confessing them will find the "right one" and finally give us peace. That's textbook OCD, you loon.
What else... oh yeah. Oh MAN. "You think Christ can't forgive you? At Christmas?" Dude Laurie went on a SPEECH about that, it was deeply moving, I wish I could quote her but it's not recorded data. Just trust me, she GETS IT and she drilled it into our head. I remember the gist of "He was born so he COULD die in your place, to pay the penalty of your sins so YOU won't have to die," basically. But hearing her say it, the way she does, it hit harder than just reading it somewhere. She knows what it means to suffer for someone you love, because they really screwed up, and you're only bleeding so they don't have to, although they really deserve it. But you love them. You want them to be better. And if this is the only way to save their stupid butt until they wise up, then so be it. That's my words, but you get the idea I hope. Jesus takes it to the ultimate perfect extreme. But Laurie does reflect that to us, like a moon or a mirror, but still a true reflection. God does that a lot. It's why the System is so important.



So it's 1525 and Laurie just asked me why I haven't eaten breakfast yet today, except for a single carrot. I said it's because I got carried away praying and typing. Then without even thinking about it, I said "I just love God more than I love food."
TILLY I HOPE YOU HEAR THAT.
That was honestly her BIGGEST TERROR. She was so afraid, trapped in the eating disorder, that we DIDN'T love God more than food. But... just now, despite being hungry and tired, I sincerely spoke the opposite from my heart, and by my actions. I love God more. I really do.
God, thank You. Thank You so much for the grace that allowed this to happen. Please keep us here in this grace forever, and help us to love you more and more every day.

Evening=
LOTS of mom communication today. It hit us how friendly we are now, how she will call us just to tell us things, or to express stress and then just have us listen. We're... we're harmless to her now. She used to be afraid of us. She SAID so several times before. But now... now she is so open and amiable around us.
I cannot express how much that means to us. It's a huge and ancient prayer suddenly realized as answered.
God, thank You, thank You. Help us always be the daughter she needs.


Praying wall prayers, saying the "death acceptance" one, and suddenly feeling this absolute rush of love for RAZOR.
I literally went into headspace, where we were both kneeling in "dualspace" (the level of headspace that is a direct "overlay" of the outside on the inside; need better jargon but that suffices for now), took her face in my hands and just pressed our foreheads together for a moment, cherishing her existence, virtually in tears. I remember her placing her hands on my own, and the mind kept translating them into x-acto knives, on and off, like it was some hidden layer of her form. But it was harmless, too. She felt like an artist, not a weapon.
I remember looking into her eyes and just saying "I'm so grateful you exist." I know I told her I loved her, too-- "philia" love, but no less sincere and strong than any other. It's still love. I remember the bloodslick color of her hair in the dim light, and her porcelain-pale skin, looking so thin I could practically see her network of veins through it... I remember her eyes, so strange, those x-pupils shifting into x-scars as her presence shifted in the dim evening haze of our shared mind. But she was looking at me too, her irises just as deep a red as the wounds she used to carve into my legs, but in her gaze there was only this disarming innocence, this tenderness and awe... this quiet gratitude for me, too, and for the fact that we were friends, and for us both being alive in this small moment under the glittering dark and warm-rainbow lights.
i want to remember that for a long, long time.

i miss everybody, but not in a lonely way. it's a joyful missing. i know they're all here, they're all around, if i look for them i will find them, one way or another. the missing is only in the sense that they are missing from a place i want them dearly to be in at this moment-- in my arms, close to my heart. all of us together. i miss them with such love it makes me weep. and i thank God for it.
we must start taking serious scheduled time to just be in headspace, in heartspace, every single day. not just at night, in brief blessed flashes. we need hours. like we used to.
we will only move forwards, in the healing and hope God offers us, if we do it together.



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Matthew 6:25
"Whatever you're worried about, Jesus tells us to trust God to meet all our needs. We don't have to worry, because "God's got it!" He will take care of you; He will meet your needs, day by day. So free yourself-- free your mind of the worries of day to day things! Free yourself to think about things that actually matter! Free yourself to think about how to make a difference, and how to live a life that honors Him!"
1) There are no exceptions to this. Physical needs, spiritual needs, emotional needs, psychological needs, social needs, financial needs... EVERYTHING IS WITHIN GOD'S JURISDICTION AND HIS POWER. Do you realize this, the truly omnipotent scope of His ability to aid you?
And don't skew this by thinking that "God won't send a boat," like that famously convicting joke. You don't think God can work in and through His Creation? Would you separate what He has joined in Christ, unwilling to accept Divine aid by physical means? Are you so proud that you demand either a miracle response or nothing? Do you ignore the humble backstreet wonders of Jesus and brazenly ask for a "real" sign from heaven? Are you so blind? Do you put such limits on the Lord? You impose your own rules upon the King? You entitled fool, are you so afraid that your truest need is to be brought low before Him? If your prayer is answered in a way that humiliates you, if your need is met in a way that scandalizes you, would you rather never ask God for help at all? Where is your trust? Is it all in yourself, you worthless idol?
I'm off topic but I'm not.
The point is, some part of us is genuinely terrified that God, being Spirit, can only meet our needs IN Spirit. As in, we still think like a bloody gnostic. We are scared that, if we're hungry and literally need physical food, God won't consider that a "real need," because "spirit is more important, and your REAL need is TO be hungry." Same with a "need for rest." "The only rest you REALLY need is the rest of heaven, so until then you won't get any." In less harsh words, of course, but the fact that our brain is phrasing it that way betrays who is REALLY putting those thoughts into our head.
Listen. Look at the FACTS. Has God EVER withheld your physical needs? NO. Countless times you've been moved to tears because God met a need with such TENDER CARE & UNEXPECTED GENEROSITY, even in smallness & simplicity, that all you could do was sob "God, you're so kind to me!!" THIS HAPPENS ON A REGULAR BASIS, KID.
But tie this back into the main point. God meets EVERY need, in EVERY context, JUST THAT LOVINGLY, and yes He CAN and DOES and WILL meet those needs WITH PHYSICAL THINGS IF THAT IS NEEDED, because guess what? HE MADE YOUR BODY, AND THIS EARTH, AND HE CARES FOR BOTH OF THOSE THINGS TOO, NOT JUST YOUR SPIRIT. Stop being so darn dualistic.
We'll need to make lists later, just brainstorm, see who contributes, to exactly what we instinctively would label as "needs" and even "wants" in contrast, in all those contexts, and then see how God HAS met them all. But now isn't the time. We're too switchy.
Just remember the heart point here= everything is in His care, and under His power, and He WILL help you. So you CAN trust Him for EVERY SINGLE NEED you can possibly imagine. Take that as simply and totally as possible. Don't overthink it. If you have a need, even if it's a childish need, God will meet it, as it needs to be met. So TRUST HIM.
2) If we have a need, God ALREADY KNOWS IT. Don't ever fear that He "overlooked" something or "doesn't understand the situation" or "underestimates the urgency." No. Its you that cannot see clearly. God already knows your need, in minute detail, and He has the entire universe at His disposal to meet it... in the proper way, at the proper time. But He's "got it", don't worry. He doesn't miss a beat.
3) God CAN AND WILL MEET OUR EVERY NEED... if we allow Him to. Even now, He never forces or imposes. Like a loving mother trying to feed a hungry but stubborn child, if he won't open his mouth for her gentle offers, for whatever reason, he's going to stay hungry-- and he can't blame her for it! She won't pry his mouth open and force him to eat, lest he see her as cruel and violent and lose all trust & comfort in her. God is similar. He WAITS for us to turn to Him, like a child, with total confidence and surrender that He WILL act, as is BEST for us.
But He can only step in if we're not blocking the door, or refusing all help on proud principle. If you doubt He even will help, or doubt that He CAN help, that's the biggest obstacle of all. Doubt keeps Him at a distance, by your own doing. You can't blame Him for "not helping" if you yourself won't accept that He CAN AND WILL. This is why we MUST trust Him, and have faith in His Love, because if we don't, we're screwed. It's the ironic "just deserts" of insisting that "I can take care of it myself!" No you can't, but God won't try to talk you out of it if you won't listen. He'll just stand back, sadly but respectfully, until you experientially realize that truth and turn to Him-- and He'll be ready with arms full of every possible help, the instant your heart so much as glances in His direction. He won't abandon you. But you can still turn your back to Him. Don't.
4) God meets our needs DAY BY DAY. This is the "Our Father"! It's also Proverbs 30:8-9, and arguably 1 Timothy 6:6-9! And it's absolutely the manna and the Eucharist! God gives us everything we need for today. That's all we ever need. We don't know if we'll see tomorrow, or if God will call us home tonight! We must stay present & focused in the NOW, which is the only moment we're ever able to reach God in, for it is His. He is HERE, NOW. When "tomorrow" gets here, it too will be Now, and God will be there still, as generous and all-sufficient as always.
5) Trusting GOD to provide gives us FREEDOM from DAILY WORRY. But we, bizarrely, struggle the most with this?? It's because it's so direct & personal & mundane... and because we're such a control freak with the OCD. We can trust "in theory" that "God will provide," but when we are faced with a very individual loss or lack, our knee-jerk response is that devilish twist: "Maybe God's "Providence" IS this lack?" But it's too stupid to even debate.
Listen. God is not under ANY obligation to cater to your expectations or assumptions, especially because they're typically very foolish and blind and unloving. You think you know what you need and when and how. Newsflash: you absolutely do not. There is consistent historical proof of this-- just as there is invincibly unwavering evidence that God DOES know, because He ALWAYS GIVES IT TO YOU.
And yes, actually, God DOES and HAS provided for you THROUGH "LACK," because you were getting GREEDY OR GLUTTONOUS and His precision deprivation was a surgical strike at the root that HAS ALWAYS RESULTED IN A GAIN OF SIMPLICITY & VIRTUE.
Lastly, on that note, you're really bad at the "day by day" thing. You HOARD, buddy. You always buy more than you need "just in case." You have a famine mindset, a disaster predisposition. You are always so darn scared that you'll run out and God won't do anything about it. Don't be ridiculous, you sightless sod, has that EVER HAPPENED, even when you lived out of state and were dying from a bloody eating disorder??? GOD HAS NEVER EVER FAILED TO PROVIDE FOR YOU. When the heck are you going to just trust Him to meet your daily needs as HE LITERALLY ALWAYS HAS??? He's NOT going to change!! Oh, but you're scared, you insist, "well, if I DO trust Him that much, He'll say, "time to level up," and then He WILL start exposing me to REAL famine, to test my trust, and wean me away from the world as much as possible!" Well first of all, if He DOES "expose you to famine," HE STILL WON'T ABANDON YOU. You can STILL trust, paradoxically but absolutely, that He is STILL providing for your needs-- IF YOU TRUST HIM TO. That's your biggest obstacle to actually LIVING in the freedom He offers: you are just so scared that the "real God" is going to just leave you homeless and penniless and hungry and cold and say "this is what you REALLY need!" First of all, THAT'S PUNISHMENT LANGUAGE, and you're PROJECTING it onto God. STOP. Secondly, I repeat, if God ever DID do that, HE WOULD STILL BE CARRYING YOU IN HIS ARMS, and even like those absolutely traumatic nights in CNC where you were "briefly homeless" and eating out of garbage cans and supermarket scraps, you poor lunatic, God STILL GOT YOU THROUGH, even when you got freakin' mugged you KNOW that ultimately THAT ACTUALLY WAS THE BEST THING THAT COULD HAVE HAPPENED at the time. It's insane but it's TRUE. GOD HAS NEVER ABANDONED YOU, OR DONE ANYTHING FOR SPITE, EVER. AND HE NEVER WILL. Listen I'm just rambling now but START TRUSTING HIM TO DO THE DAY-BY-DAY THING. Because He already does, and if you just paid active grateful trusting attention to it it would LITERALLY CHANGE YOUR LIFE.
6) On that ultimate note: Daily survival isn't what actually matters. That seems impossible, but it's Biblical. "Whoever would save his life"... etc. One translation of this very verse says "‭You should not worry about how to stay alive"! And why? Because "your life is more important than the food that you eat. Your body is more important than your clothes." Note the details. Your life IS important. Your body IS important. But SO IS YOUR SOUL. AND THEY ALL GO TOGETHER. Just like you CANNOT take care of your soul to the point of neglecting and hating your body-- WHICH YOU HAVE AN AWFUL TRACK RECORD OF DOING-- you also cannot obsess over your body to the point of shoving your soul to the backburner! WHICH YOU ARE ALSO DOING, IRONICALLY, every time you get low on food or cash.
Except... not all of us do. There ARE a LOT of us who actually instinctively DO TRUST GOD and ACTIVELY SURRENDER OUR CIRCUMSTANCES into His Hands when things get tight, and they KNOW He will show up and get us through, and HE DOES. EVERY SINGLE TIME. Don't get so upset with one bunch of system-disconnected foni that you forget that a WHOLE LOT OF US inside DO TRUST GOD and it is BEAUTIFUL and FREEING and we wish we could do it even more, and better, and more completely.
One last bit: an unidentified grafifoni wrote this earlier:
"Oh of course it's important to care for our physical lives, but all our worrying about the particulars? That's unnecessary. Not only will God provide what we need, but we have HIGHER and ETERNAL needs, and THOSE ARE WHAT REALLY MATTER, even at the expense of the temporal ones!!"
That closing bit is what I want to speak on briefly, because it can very easily be twisted to promote that gnostic-dualism and body hatred/ neglect. That's NOT what Jesus wants you to do. HOWEVER, He DOES want you to realize that they ARE STILL SECONDARY NEEDS to the eternal and spiritual. They're still needs, don't misunderstand me, but if they are ever in conflict with your soul, they must be set aside. This is something that ONLY THE HOLY SPIRIT can discern; your own mortal opinion is going to err either to false humility or to indulgent sloth so don't trust it. Trust GOD. Honestly if THAT is your only litmus test-- just sincerely striving to trust God and serve God in EVERYTHING you do, even in recognizing & meeting needs, then you're going to be headed in a good direction. The Spirit will help you every step, if your intentions are pure, and your heart open to His guidance concerning them.
7) On that very note-- what sort of "difference" are we finally talking about? One that honors God. Those two "things that matter" are necessarily united. We actually cannot "make a difference" of any lasting sort, not as mere mortals, as unwise and misled and temporary as we are-- BUT if we let GOD work through us, if we really are living as the Body of Christ, if our every action is directed towards eternity and our hope of heaven, then "we" WILL "make a difference" in our world, because it is God doing His work through us, and He alone directs all change and progress.
But here's the essential bit. We must cooperate. We must THINK ABOUT HOW we can open up to this; to HOW we can "make a difference" in the sense of WHERE we can offer ourselves as a servant of the Lord, to let His grace work through us to truly change another life, even in a small way. We aren't robots, we aren't mindless automatons. We are in a RELATIONSHIP with God and we have to WORK WITH HIM, it's supposed to be joyful and free, and we can ONLY do that IF WE AREN'T WORRYING ABOUT "OUR OWN NEEDS." If we're so myopic, we won't be ABLE to see anyone ELSE'S needs that GOD WANTS TO MEET THROUGH US. And yes, He CAN AND WILL do that, because WE'RE PART OF CHRIST'S BODY, and Christ spent His WHOLE LIFE serving others, giving His Life, feeding people with His very Self. He wants to continue that IN YOU. Honestly if you're a Christian He MUST, if you want to remain united with Him!
So TRUST GOD to take care of you. Seriously, remember that you're saved by His Son, and PART OF HIS CHURCH-- do you really think God wouldn't care for such a soul? If that's the reason you need to cling to, then do so. But TRUST HIM. And when you do, use your freedom of mind and emotion and schedule and attention to HONOR HIM WITH YOUR LIBERATED LIFE.
Oh, but that's terrifying to the ego. The ego WANTS to distrust so it CAN be selfish. Isn't that awful? The proud self, the "me" mindset, doesn't want to be free, because then the soul will insist on higher aspirations and truths.
I can't phrase this well. Here's the gist of it: don't be afraid of freedom. That animal fear isn't you. It's a devil thought. Push it aside. Embrace the freedom of trust in God, however "scary" that wide-open vista of life is, especially after a life spent in a prison cell. I promise you, it's only "scary" because it's so grand and new and strange, but it is beautiful. God wants to embrace you and send you out to embrace others in His Name. Say yes! Put your life in His Hands, and then use your unshackled arms to reach out in love to the lives of those around you.
I can't say any more on this. It speaks for itself.
We know what it's like to trust God, and to doubt Him. The latter is unbearable suffering. The former is childlike bliss. Please, always choose to trust Him, especially when that requires a leap of faith. Those sacrificial surrenders always result in the most wonderful "little miracles." God is faithful. He will always be faithful. Follow Him. Live for Him. He'll take care of all the details. 


More from Universalis =
"Happy the man who has placed his trust in the Lord, and has not gone over to the rebels who follow false gods... As for me, wretched and poor, the Lord thinks of me. You are my rescuer, my help, O God, do not delay."

1) IF YOU DON'T TRUST GOD, YOU WILL INEVITABLY TRUST IN IDOLS. There literally is no other option. Instinctively you MUST trust in something, even if only yourself. That's all idolatry. You are making YOURSELF a "false god"!!
2) Such untrusting people are REBELS!!
3) The Lord thinks of you. Yes, you.
4) God never delays, truthfully. That's a beautiful consolation, however difficultly it may play out.


A very important distinction we personally NEED TO REMEMBER =
"Jesus never said not to think about your basic needs. He did say not to worry about them. Recognizing your physical needs can remind you of your spiritual needs— an invitation to trust your ultimate Provider."
1) This is a humbling chastisement! We can indeed to go to this extreme, as we mentioned before, especially the thriskefoni-- they love to do 24-hour fasts, to refuse to sleep, to expose the body to harsh weather, etc. But self-mortification is one thing-- the active refusing to admit that the body is loopy from hunger and dehydration is a whole other thing. We HAVE to take care of this body. We HAVE to pay attention to it and treat it kindly. So yes, we DO have to realistically consider its NEEDS, which DO include food, drink, rest, and cleanliness, to say the least, and then we have to MEET those needs as God expects us to do. Does that sound shocking to you? Do you feel like "I can't feed the body until God TELLS me I can?" Relying on the spiritradio is too risky, kiddo. If we're seriously hungry and exhausted enough that our body is begging for us to pay attention, then the frequencies you're going to pick up are NOT going to be any less distressing.
2) Ironically, that's WHERE your "worry" comes in ALL THE TIME. You start obsessing over "what the floating voices are telling me to do/ not to do," and you PANIC over so much as eating "one slice of carrot without permission" because then "that's a mortal sin." You think that doesn't count as worry? What the heck else is your brain doing in those moments? You're TERRIFIED. And you're NOT THINKING OF GOD, not truthfully. God doesn't string you along with conditional statements, weirdly particular directions to "test you," or punishments for eating one single loop of cereal "too many." I know you don't believe me. I know we definitely need to discuss this more, ideally one-on-one (J make a note). But worrying is not serving God, in any case. If you put your heart into the position of trust, like a child, I guarantee you, the Spirit would guide you to do whatever actually needs to be done or not done, without any fear.
3) THE PHYSICAL SERVES THE SPIRITUAL. THE BODY AND SOUL ARE UNITED. You literally cannot split them up! I know we've NEVER believed that before but IT'S LITERALLY BIBLICAL, it's the most astounding truth of Christianity we have learned recently, and it's TRUE so you NEED TO LIVE ACCORDING TO IT. Jesus died and rose again and KEPT HIS BODY and so you're gonna keep yours!! So TAKE CARE OF THE POOR THING. But also realize that IT IS MEANT TO BE IN HARMONY WITH YOUR SOUL. What I'm trying to say is, when you recognize what your body needs, somehow, it echoes what your soul needs. They both hunger and thirst, albeit for different things. They both need warmth, and rest, and breath. You get the idea. But seeing your physical needs LIKE THIS is actually hugely edifying, and beautifully compassionate, because then you're truly honoring the body AS A TEMPLE OF GOD, and not just as some "meat vessel." That's cruel and unkind and irreverent. The body reflects the soul and you cannot deny that. I can't claim much else on this topic as it's new and we're uneducated, but I can tell you what we feel in experience: when we neglect the body, when we don't take care of it, when we don't recognize or respect its needs, it doesn't help our soul one bit. Again, there's a BIG difference between honestly reverent "mortification" and outright abusing the body under the pretense of piety. Which is WHY our priest LITERALLY BANNED US FROM FASTING, you goof. You take it way too far. If you start thinking that it's fine and dandy to just not eat, because you hate eating and don't want to think about the body, well I hate to tell you kiddo but sooner or later that's gonna bleed into the same sort of subtly bitter apathy towards your soul. What you stomp on will come back to bite you. Whatever is motivating such unloving behavior does NOT have your soul's best interests in mind. Don't be fooled.
4) God is our "ultimate Provider." He's the fundamental, absolute, final, greatest, etc. in that respect. That means He can provide everything and anything and nothing else in the entire cosmos can. Everywhere else you look, there will be lack and dearth and limitation. You will find deserts and droughts. But God is a watered garden. You get the picture. And He is like this UNCONDITIONALLY. He created BOTH your body AND your soul and He KNOWS what they need and HOW to meet those needs and WHEN-- He even knows WHY, which is really beautiful to reflect upon.
The point is: you need to trust God COMPLETELY with BOTH your spiritual needs AND your bodily needs-- not just in the sense of His ability and willingness to meet them (which are both constants, btw), but ALSO in the sense that you GIVE THEM BOTH TO HIM EQUALLY. You trust Him TO meet both and you ACCEPT that care from Him FOR both, equally. You can't "have a favorite child" in this regard. You must love ALL parts of your existence just as equally as God loves them. 
...I daresay that has a far profounder meaning for us as a System. Take it that way. It's true, too.


"Advent prompts us to embrace a sense of trust, letting go of anxieties about the temporal and embracing the eternal significance of Christ's coming... to shift our focus from worldly worries to spiritual anticipation. [After all,] God knows what you need before you do. God knows your prayers before you pray them... So, let’s seek Him first. During this season of Advent, reflect upon the work entrusted to us while trusting in Him for provision [to live and do that work]. And let's not waste another second on worldly worries!"
1) I like this new spin. We aren't just to actively choose to trust, in particular circumstances, but to "embrace a SENSE of trust." We are to live in trust like it's the air we breathe.
2) Oh man, this too-- the depth of meaning that Advent GIVES that trusting atmosphere is FOUNDED IN CHRIST. That's amazing. We have "no reason to worry" not just because God is our Provider, but because Christ has come to earth and THAT is what brings that truth home more than anything?
Pause, stop talking, and let it sink in. Christ came to earth as a human. He united Himself to humanity, FOREVER. His first Advent was the fulfillment of thousands of years of promise and waiting-- for what? For a SAVIOR! Isn't that simple fact alone enough to erase all your anxieties forever? And then consider that this Savior is GOD HIMSELF, in a human form, which HE CHOSE specifically to be one with us... there's such a profound peace in that, it's staggering really. Just pondering that for a moment fills our heart with such quiet comfort and consolation. Jesus Christ is the very manifestation of "everything is going to be okay," because He exists. He has come to us, and He will remain with us forever.
3)
4)


The daily prayer is really powerful and worth pondering thoroughly=
"God, You know what I need and what I want. And regardless of what my current situation is-- I believe that You are enough for me. Your provision is enough for me. Your love is enough for me. Your will is enough for me. So today, I surrender my concerns for the future and my current worries. I will pursue You and trust that You will take care of me."
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

KVOTD = Luke 4:1-2, an unexpected compliment to the VOTD.
"God cannot tempt us; temptations never come from God, but from the devil. So, as the Body of Christ, when we are tempted in our deserts, we should rely on God and not ourselves, and persevere in our resistance to evil, because God will come through for us and deliver us by faith. Never give up your faith in God, even in your most difficult seasons, because during the difficulty & temptation itself God will give you the strength and help you need to overcome all the temptations that are set before you."
1) With all the Catena reflections on temptations lately, and how they CAN and ARE opportunities for virtue, we must be VERY CAREFUL to clarify that GOD USES THEM FOR THAT PURPOSE. The devil does NOT intend that when he tempts us. Remember the book of Job! This is spiritual warfare, but God just loves to take all the angry attempts of evil and transform them into training-grounds for His kids. He knows that patience only flourishes when we are being tempted to haste, to irritability, to arrogance. So God lets the devil do his dirty work in tempting, while the Spirit is handing us armloads of grace-ammunition, haha.
2) AS CHRIST'S BODY, we are connected to Him in His experiences like this??
3)


"God, You have already given me everything I need to say "no" to temptation-- with the help of Your Word and the Holy Spirit, sin has no place in my life. Thank You for taking such great care of me."
1) God has "already" acted, before you even asked, or realized you needed to ask!
2) Specifically, God already "gave." He charges nothing, He demands no payment, He doesn't check credit scores. God GIVES, and He does so already, before the need makes itself known.
3) God gives EVERYTHING we need.
...
4) What is our "everything" needed? GOD'S WORD & SPIRIT.
...
5) We CAN "say no" to temptation. I don't just mean it's technically possible, but that it's ALLOWED. As strange as that sounds, as a chronic trauma survivor that became a "victimized abuser", this is perpetually an essential lesson.
...
6) In this same real context, the devil-- the Tempter-- is an abuser; THE Abuser.
7)

The questions are STRIKING=
"What can we learn from Jesus’ experience in the wilderness?
+ I can overcome temptation by trusting in the Truth of God's Word.
+ The enemy will often tempt me when I am already tired.
+ The Holy Spirit gives me power and wisdom to avoid sin."

1) Boy, is THIS ever relevant to life lately, especially with all the genuinely disturbing antitruths we see all over YouTube and Tumblr, whenever we foolishly stumble into either. And yes they're more than just "falsehoods" or "lies." They are actively anti-Truth, and often just as brazenly anti-Christ. It's genuinely terrifying, to realize THIS IS REALLY HAPPENING in the world around me RIGHT NOW.
And yet, like Christ Himself in the desert, we can overcome, because we HAVE THE TRUTH. We KNOW what is ACTUALLY REAL, and it is GOD'S WORD!
No matter what heresies and blasphemies may become popular, even promoted, if we put all our trust in Scripture alone then we will have solid ground to stand on.
...
2) OH MAN CAN WE EVER ATTEST TO THIS ONE!!!
Still... oh wow, Jesus went through this too. I never realized that. He gets it. He KNOWS how hard it is. Jesus was TIRED, and hungry, and overall suffering physically in that wilderness. He was not in "top shape." And the devil TOOK ADVANTAGE OF THAT. I told you he was The Abuser!!
But Jesus DIDN'T GIVE IN. His mortal body and mind, however hassled, were NOT the source of His moral strength! His power to resist the devil's temptations came from His TRUST AND LOVE FOR GOD HIS FATHER.
...
3) I note the word "avoid" here-- not just escape, not just fight, not just overcome, but AVOID!
...


------‐-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 


The prayer lottery gave us THIS, which I MUST take line by line=
"Jesus, I believe You are alive."
RIGHT NOW, Jesus is ALIVE. And yes, not just "as a spirit." He HAS a body, a HUMAN body, and HE IS ALIVE. Do you seriously believe that? Do you ACCEPT that reality, as shocking at it is, enough TO believe it in earnest? Or are you still too afraid of bodies and hum

"Jesus, I believe You are ever-present."
Even in your most humiliating, frightening, unhinged moments? Are you willing to admit His Presence even then, in you, living stone?

"Jesus, I believe You are working in the world around me."

Don't blunt the impact by making this a generalization. Look at the world AROUND YOU, right now. How "small" is it? On your bleakest days, is your "world" just these four walls? Are you homebound? I'll? Poverty-stricken? Are you isolated, ostracized, afraid? How small can your world get? Look at it. Do you believe Christ is still working there?
...

"Jesus, I believe that no matter what circumstances I face, You are Good."
Emphasize different words. Jesus, YOU are Good. You ARE Good. You are GOOD. Feel the entire breadth of meaning.
...

"Jesus, I believe You weep, mourn, and rejoice with Your children."

THIS is what stopped me dead in my tracks. Do I believe this??
Why does some very old and loud part of our psyche still see God as emotionally apathetic?
...

"Jesus, I believe You are my God and my Redeemer."
Do you truly believe the "MY"? Do you realize just how personal that pronoun actually is?
Of course you do, deep down. That's WHY you're afraid to say it with sincerity. The intimacy scares you.
...

"Jesus, I believe You are making all things new."
"Are" is an active word. Right now, in this very moment, Jesus IS making ALL things new-- and "all" MEANS ALL. There is NO exception.
...

"So come what may, Jesus, I will place my hope in You."
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

We're bring crazy & starting another Advent reading plan.

"Advent simply means "coming into place, view, or being; arrival.""
As soon as I read this Mimic smirks & says "I like this one already." SAME BRO
1) Christ IS "coming into place." Isn't that astonishing? Although He hails from heaven, this world of ours, that little manger, Mary's womb, our hearts, are His place.
Consider the sense of "finality & connection" we mean when we use that phrase ourselves. "Things are finally coming into place!" We've been waiting, we see the pieces lining up, but there hasn't yet been a fulfillment, a conclusion. Nevertheless, it is on the way, we see the star, we follow it in hope, to that central event towards which everything else has led. And consider that very word "place," how oddly nominative it is, how personal it is. "This is my favorite place." "I've found my place in society." "Come stay at my place." There's a sense of rest, of security, of a search coming to a happy end.
Players move into position. Puzzle pieces begin to match. A clue is found, an idea is sparked. The Spirit hovers over the face of the waters. Advent is always happening. Christ is coming into place.
2) Christ is coming into view.
3) Christ is coming into being. What a paradox! And yet it, too, is true-- true in US, this very moment.
4) Christ is arriving. This takes everything a step further still.
Consider the word. Do you think of airplanes, railways, limousines? There is more than mere expectation, there is an announcement, there is a watching, there is a timeframe.
...
(BTW WHO IS TYPING THIS BIT????)


"Christ’s arrival offers a holistic response to the sin problem and can directly affect your life today and give you hope for a future in Him...
In Christ, there is hope for restoration of God and man.
In Christ, there is hope for freedom from sin.
In Christ, there is hope for eternal purpose for your life.
In Christ, you have hope to live as a son or daughter of a loving and compassionate Father.
In Christ, your religious traditions are overshadowed by a relationship with God... Ask God to show you how your traditions can be redeemed to illuminate Christ towards others this season."

1) "Holistic" is a tough definition, but i think the essence here is "everything taken together as a unit." Every aspect, every component, is treated as a part of a whole, interrelated and indivisible from the others.
So, when Christ offers a "holistic response," He deals with sin's effects & consequences in EVERY context-- spiritual, psychological, emotional, social, physical, et cetera. His solution is as universal as the problem. That is AMAZING.
And lest you forget: THAT IS THE POWER OF THE CROSS.
2) This effect is DIRECT AND PRESENT. It is RIGHT HERE, RIGHT NOW.
...


120523

Dec. 5th, 2023 09:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
SO EXHAUSTED THIS MORNING.
Could barely stay awake during Adoration. Everything felt like we were still dreaming.

BK egg disaster AGAIN.
Prep took TWO BLOODY HOURS

Lynne & Scalpel performing Beegee Adair together
Scalpel was wearing a suit and playing the baby grand piano, which was endearingly hilarious because the man still has a bright red "sidehawk", rings all over his fingers, and several metal teeth, haha. And there he is playing jazz piano and pouring his heart into it. It was such a perfectly RED thing.
Lynne of course was playing her violin with that effortless flowing joy she always does.


Adelaide talking about her function. Started with "I want a new role." Said she's always frustrated because it's humiliating.
SPICE spoke up, said "that's the POINT," Because Humility is a key BROWN VIRTUE?? They work with the BODY primarily, and all its humiliations, "thankless" and unglorious work, but ABSOLUTELY ESSENTIAL FOR THE SPECTRUM ITSELF TO SURVIVE. "We ALL live in the body, and it's the Brown's job to take care of it for all of us"
Laurie saying that Adelaide's job was actually "Scripturally credible"; she was doing the MOST humble service, to GIVE DIGNITY to our body in a context where it had been chronically neglected & dehumanized. Laurie emphatically reminded us all that THIS EXACT BODY WILL BE RESURRECTED, and therefore ALL OF IT IS A TEMPLE FOR GOD, and MUST be treated & used as such. Adelaide was perfecting that in a way no one else ever had dared to before. (Honestly I don't think Addie would even EXIST if not for our hospice charity days!)
Lastly remember Julie telling her, with painful sincerity, "if you had been with us in the past, a lot of bad things wouldn't have happened."
Addie saying "most of the behaviors are automated"; Laurie said, essentially, "that's normal, you just need to manage them. The point is so that the mind isn't empty when the body is acting, because THAT'S how hackers get in."
In any case Adelaide NEEDS COWORKERS. Harmonia isn't around anymore? She got hit hard by CNC trauma and it shut her conscious capacity down.
Hey, remember how YEARS ago a therapist GAVE US A WORKSHEET of "what "alters" do what tasks in the body," basically "who handles which aspects of daily life?" And we were SHOCKED & SCARED to realize that MOST OF THEM WERE UNCONSCIOUSLY AUTOMATED. It explained the time loss, but we had NO IDEA that subsystems were a thing at that time, haha. Anyway the point is, FIND THAT LIST. POST THE JOB OPENINGS.
It's a new era for us. Every few years something shifts. It started the year after Jewel was "born" as our first Core in 2001, her and Celebi, and since then we've had legit "eras" of headspace=
2002-2003 (1), 2003-2005 (2), 2005-2008 (4), 2008-2012 (4), 2012-2017 (5), 2017-2023 (6). Every time the gap years increase by one.
This one, if it continues the pattern, is 2023-2030 (7). We FELT the shift begin this year, tangibly so. We have no idea what's ahead; only God does. But look back at the past. He's done good for us so far and He is faithful. Plus, 7 is our lucky number, haha.
Still, the point I was originally trying to make is this= Era 6 was, fittingly, defined by death... right up to Divine Mercy Sunday and Infinitii's death in the final 2 weeks before the arguable "new year" date of Jewel's birthday... after which EVERYTHING CHANGED VERY QUICKLY.
...


ALSO WE REALIZED WHY WE KEEP DOING MORE FAITHPASTING THAN TYPING= OUR BRAIN IS STILL IN "TUMBLR SHARE MODE"!!! It's operating under the false premise that we're going to post these as standalone quotes, and LEAVE IT AT THAT. But that's just an abstracted form of HOARDING, which we learned is ALSO ACTUALLY AN OCD SYMPTOM, go figure.


Evening

GENTE COME NOI & SNOW!!!!!
"THIS IS HOW MUCH GOD LOVES ME"

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Deuteronomy 31:6.
"How many times have we not gone for something that we felt called to, because we were scared or discouraged, or we panicked? Or maybe we felt that fear, and MISINTERPRETED it as the HOLY SPIRIT telling us NOT to go for it BECAUSE we felt fear."
KEY WORD IS "MISINTERPRETED" BUDDY!!! THE HOLY SPIRIT DOESN'T CAUSE THAT EMOTION!!!
The Spirit of God is a Spirit of LOVE and POWER and SOUND JUDGMENT, and SPECIFICALLY NOT OF COWARDICE OR FEAR.
...

"During this season of Advent, and time of reflection, think about the seasons of your own life. Every situation you face is an opportunity to grow your faith in God and trust in His promises.
If you're feeling discouraged or fearful of the future, spend some time in prayer, [which allows you to draw near to Him], and ask God for courage and peace.
Remember that you are never alone in life. God is always with you. Trust in that. Even when you experience challenging circumstances, you can find peace in knowing He is close, and with Him, you can be strong and courageous.
Not only will His Presence never leave you, but His Love will never be taken away. He will never forsake you. There is nothing that can separate you from the Love of God (Romans 8:38). Thank God for His Love and Presence during this season of reflection. And confidently cling to the promises that He has given you."

1) Now that we can identify our "seasons," we can APPLY that amazing truth= they were and are all opportunities to draw nearer to God. That's ALWAYS the ultimate point, of EVERYTHING, because GOD is orchestrating it all and He ALWAYS does whatever He does for our salvation. And we cannot receive salvation if we don't have a trusting faith in God. So He gives us circumstances that allow such sparks to catch and seeds to grow.
(LIST PERSONAL EXAMPLES, SPECIFICALLY, OF TIMES OUR FAITH IN HIM & TRUST IN HIS PROMISES DID INDEED GROW OVER THE ERAS.)
...
2) If your prayer isn't drawing you nearer to God, you're not truly praying.
Prayer is supposed to be like this-- a refuge, a time to be with God as a Father, a place to humbly ask & receive both peace & courage. It's not supposed to be something you avoid out of stressful terror.
3)
4)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

EGJ=
"It is ironically all too easy to miss the Christ among us when we are fixated on the heaven above us. As we prepare to welcome Christ into the grit of our world, we are encouraged to look deeper— not just higher— to see His very real Presence among us, around us, and even within us. Blessed indeed are the eyes that see.
Challenge yourself today. Look into the face of someone you’d normally look past or otherwise avoid. Remind yourself that they love someone, that someone loves them, and that their love is very real.
Pray that the Infant Christ, turned away at the inn and born among the shepherds, will open your eyes that you might learn to see Him in the most unexpected places and in the most vulnerable faces."

This meditation moved my heart to say, before anything else, "this is the only God worthy of worship. This is the only God I would ever want to worship. Thank God that HE alone is the One True God-- this God Who identifies Himself with the most rejected & vulnerable among men, the ones most in need of love and most able to move other hearts to give it!"
...

LBB= Actually brought me to tears.
"Zechariah and Elizabeth were childless, which in their culture was a great misfortune, even a disgrace (since there would be no heirs to carry on the memory of the family). One can imagine their feelings of failure and inadequacy.
All of us feel barren in one way or another. I haven’t “produced” in my life what others (or I myself) had hoped I would. My failure to live up to “what might have been” leaves me with a certain empty feeling.
But God does things through me that I myself cannot do, or even measure. And God does them often in ways I don’t understand.
That’s the secret. Let God do what God wants to do through me and trust in His plan. That is the path to greatness — no matter what my age, no matter what my condition.
O Lord, let me let You do what You want to do through me today. "

Every single word of this went straight to my heart.
1) Since I was a child, a literal child, long before puberty, my family made it very clear that as a female and a Christian, they expected me to get married and have children. I never wanted to. I was bitterly opposed to it AS a child.
...but despite all my rebellion, i couldn't erase the social stigma. I cannot avoid the public shame, especially within the faith community.
...
2) I sometimes wonder if God has cursed me in ironic fashion, on purpose, with a barren life.
3) but God knows I WANTED to be creative. I WANTED to be prolific and I TRIED. But... I failed. I always failed. All my hopes are dead. I am completely empty.
4) ...so was Elizabeth, to everyone but God. How ironic.
5) ...maybe God wants the production to be HIS work, not mine. Maybe He's been setting an inexplicable stage for His own masterwork. Is that arrogant to hope for, even if i denounce all personal credit?
6) I cannot do what God can. But I also cannot MEASURE it. I don't often think about that word but it's HUGE when you grasp its meaning.
7) most of all, I don't understand. But I can TRUST.
8) "No matter my age or condition," God doesn't see me as useless.
9) LET God do what HE wants to do.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lots of Universalis today, from Adoration.
(DON'T QUOTE WHOLE THING, JUST REFER TO KEY POINTS?)

I loved this sermon intro so much I want to just ponder it as such=
"The very Son of God, (Jesus Christ)
older than the ages, (Jesus is eternal, existing before Creation)
the invisible, (Jesus's "true Nature" cannot be seen with the eye)
the incomprehensible, (Jesus is a Mystery we literally cannot grasp)
the incorporeal, (Jesus took on a body, but in Himself He is pure Spirit)
the beginning of beginning, (Jesus both created and recreated all things)
the light of light, (true God from true God; He IS what He "came from")
the fountain of life and immortality, (ALL life, true life, flows from Him as the Source and Origin)
the image of the archetype, (
the immovable seal, (
the perfect likeness, (
the definition and word of the Father: (
HE it is Who comes to His own image and takes our nature for the good of our nature, and unites Himself to an intelligent soul for the good of my soul, to purify like by like. He takes to Himself all that is human, except for sin."
1) Christ is the Image of God, but MAN is the image of CHRIST????
2) In taking our nature "to Himself," it rewrote our nature?? It didn't "restore" it like a computer reboot, to "before the Fall"-- it TRANSCENDED even that. Jesus didn't rewind or restart our nature, He REDEFINED IT, to reflect His Own???
3) Jesus, Who is literally God, "UNITED HIMSELF to an intelligent soul". I can't properly comment on this because i don't know what that means. I don't understand "soul" yet.
...
4) "To PURIFY like by like". There's such depth in that phrase. As a mortal I can't quite understand it. But Christ grasped these things for His Own and His very touch purified them. No, it was far more than touch, it wasn't mere contact-- it is UNITY.
...
5) Sin is "human"? But it's unnatural. And it was INSTIGATED BY SATAN. However, humans cannot sin as angels do. We have a unique free will. So our capacity for sin IS uniquely human, even if it isn't supposed to be part of the human existence.
...

"He was conceived by the Virgin Mary, who had been first prepared in soul and body by the Spirit; His coming to birth had to be treated with honour, virginity had to receive new honour."
1) This is EXACTLY WHAT NEEDS TO HAPPEN TO US DURING ADVENT!!
2) This simply & clearly supports the Immaculate Conception, too. Mary was prepared before her birth. She was "built for the purpose," consecrated from the first instant.
3) A humble but genuine question: do Protestants think about that aspect of "honor" as it applies here?
4) A "new" honor of virginity? And does it STILL apply, or just to Mary?
...

"He who makes rich is made poor; he takes on the poverty of my flesh, that I may gain the riches of his divinity. He who is full is made empty; he is emptied for a brief space of his glory, that I may share in his fullness. What is this wealth of goodness? What is this mystery that surrounds me? I received the likeness of God, but failed to keep it. He takes on my flesh, to bring salvation to the image, immortality to the flesh. He enters into a second union with us, a union far more wonderful than the first... Holiness had to be brought to man by the humanity assumed by One Who was God, so that God might overcome the tyrant by force and so deliver us and lead us back to Himself through the mediation of His Son."
1) The first union was "man made in God's image & likeness," and living in harmony in the Garden. This second union is the UNITY of God & man brought about in Christ. And it IS wonderful, which is why I included those well-known opening phrases. Don't ever let them become commonplace! Don't ever take them for granted!
Advent is about God "creating man anew" by taking on man's image. It's a paradox-- man IS in the "image of God," but by the Fall he started to mar that likeness, and disfigured himself. But now God Himself takes on that "image of man," and in doing so, not only restores it to what it was meant to be, but PERFECTS it.
Christ became human, became a pure and innocent baby, and suddenly, in seeing that holy child, every man realized what he was created to be all along.
...


"His Word is a rod that strikes the ruthless, His sentences bring death to the wicked."
Laurie was struck by this holy concept: the weapons of the Lord are His WORDS. He needs no violent armaments, because His Power is in Himself, total & irresistible.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

DUDE IT JUST HIT ME
"EMMANUEL" = "IMAN-UEL" = as in "IMMANENT."
Oh of course its not exact etymology but STILL. Immanent means "indwelling, remaining within, inherent." And if you REALLY want to push etymology, you can say it's an "immanent noel", an "indwelling birth."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

From our Advent reading plan, as we forgot the past few days=
"For so many of us, Christmas is the exact opposite of joy [because] we’re busier than ever this time of year. As a result, our lives are lacking the key factors that make this season special: wonder, innocence, and peace. [But in this season,] we’re all confronted with choices in life: the choice to choose others, kindness, and wonder, or the opposite: to choose ourselves, selfishness, and bitterness... Christmas isn’t guaranteed to be joyful. But maybe that’s the point. As we get older, joy becomes less circumstantial and more of a choice we have to make despite the circumstances. [As James 1:2-3 tells us Christians,] we’re called to consider even the most un-ideal events joyful— a chance to develop our character and grow in our faith. What a relief to know that joy can be experienced even when our situation is not ideal!
Maybe there’s someone in your own life who forced [your inner child] to come face-to-face with the "reality of the world" much too soon... maybe it wasn’t a person but a circumstance you had no say over. Whatever happened, or will happen, in your life, [that tempts you to despair, bitterness, or apathy,] we all [still] have that same freedom... we can choose to preserve our wonder, or we can succumb to the disillusionment the world has to offer. Which will it be for you?"

Oh wow, perfect timing as always, God. I've been thinking about this entire concept all week, often with actual weeping.
Let me break it down.
1) Busyness robs you of joy. Being industrious is fine, being productive is fine, being active is fine, don't get me wrong. But being BUSY will drain your soul dry. If your body, your mind, your heart, are all so busy that they don't have a minute to stop and rest, let alone find peace, then joy will also have no room or way to enter in. 
2) We STILL have our sense of wonder, thank God, but it has been bruised. Nevertheless, even on our bleakest days, we can always get Jewel to front for a minute with her eyes full of stars, and that illuminates all of us. Being multiple truly is a gift from God.
3) ...We have lost our innocence, though.
It's surreal. Whenever we tap into archival Christmas memory data, the FIRST and virtually ONLY records we have are of 2005 and 2013... of Jewel and Jay. That's IT. There is NOTHING from Spinny or Cannon's days, and only the dimmest & most terrorstricken shreds from the "Chthonic era," pre-CNC. After that... nothing. There are exactly two flashbulb flashbacks from CNC, before everything goes black: first, going to the Dawn Mass at the local Cathedral on zero hours of sleep and twelve hours of horror, legitimately feeling like we might die from abusive exhaustion, a d not caring. We blearily remember sitting in the pew, and seeing candles.
The second memory is sitting on the floor by their tree, alone, at 3am, sobbing hysterically and wanting to either go home or die.
...
4) THE CHOICE.
5) NO "GUARANTEE"-- Jesus Himself won't force joy on you!
6) There is a blessed freedom in this, actually, that feels like the very first Christmas. When our joy is liberated from circumstance and anchored solely in God-- because HE ALONE IS JOY-- then nothing can ruin our Christmas.
7) James's letter really is timeless wisdom. Faith blossoms under pressure.
This is amazingly empowering-- it means that our troubles are TRANSMUTED, as they become the very fertile soil for us to grow virtue in. That itself is a real reason to rejoice.
...
8) Person & circumstances that "shut up the child," tempt us to despair & bitterness
9) CHOOSE TO PRESERVE YOUR WONDER. First, you ALWAYS have that choice, which is a huge light of hope to realize. Second, "preserve" is an ACTIVE word: it means to "keep safe from harm by acting so as to insure that something [harmful] does not occur." It means you treat your wonder AS a child, and YOU are the parent. When you take that perspective, you will know what to do; it's an instinct of compassion. Third: the possessive pronoun. You're not trying to wistfully preserve some nebulous concept of wonder that fees just out of reach. No. It is YOUR wonder, YOUR precious unique thing, and NO ONE can take it away from you, even if it feels lost right now. Make a choice to preserve it now, to take action to maintain it, to keep that inner child alive and well. Wonder cannot die, but it can be buried, so to speak. 
...
10) The WORLD "offers" disillusionment.
Jesus GIVES the exact opposite.


Now there are questions to conclude=

"Be honest: What circumstances are you facing today that aren’t “ideal?” How can you arrest your cynicism and look instead to how your character, faith, and knowledge of God can "grow you through" this situation? Where might you find joy after all?"

1) The non-ideal circumstances that specifically have to do with Christmas are half silly, half gutting. Grandma and grandpa are dead. We no longer live in the family home. One sibling is across the country, another is lost in a schizophrenic delusion, another is locked in his room and won't leave. We don't have any decorations. We can't eat "normal" food anymore. We don't have any family get-togethers or traditions. We don't have transportation for church activities. We can't burn candles post-COVID. Virtually all of our childhood memory triggers are absent or destroyed. We just feel like... Christmas is this unbelievably gorgeous hallucination, something so heavenly that what little we do remember of it seems so pure and perfect it's hard to believe it literally happened in physical space and time. But our heart aches so hard for it we could weep, and have wept, several times over it in the past month alone-- which is notable as our emotions have been shut down for almost a year.
2) That word, "cynicism," is a dagger of a conviction. I wouldn't have applied it to myself, but looking at it now, I guess it is there-- the word means " to be pessimistic, distrustful, believing that "things won't work out""; and when I list those non-ideals, although I desperately hope and wish things could get better and WANT to MAKE them better with all the power I have... is there cynicism creeping in, and saying, "it'll never happen?" If so, how do I ARREST that, even preemptively?
3) "Grow you through" must be a Protestant term, haha. I've never heard it before. Still, it's a legitimate and edifying concept.
4)


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Catena is HEADSPACE RELEVANT again, AND actually applicable to that reading plan too=
"Temptations come so that hidden passions may be revealed and so that it will be possible to fight them, and so that the soul may be rid of them. [Temptations] are a sign of God's mercy. So give yourself with trust into God's hands and ask His help, so that He will strengthen you in your struggle. God knows how much each one can bear and allows temptations according to the measure of our strength. Remember that after temptation comes spiritual joy, and that the Lord protects them that endure temptations and suffering for the sake of His love." (Saint Nektarius of Aegina)
1) This principle is, admittedly, why we subtly "seek out stressful circumstances." We WANT to trigger out "hidden passions"-- and the foni attached to them-- so we can SEE and FIGHT them, yes, but also so we can understand what their roots & motives are, because if you DON'T have a sense of at least pity towards those foni then no matter how much you fight them, you won't win the war. God's weapons are more subtle than swords, and far more effective-- truthfully, in spiritual warfare, ONLY God's weapons WORK!
2) MERCY
3) ASK FOR HELP. YOU CANNOT WIN ANY BATTLE ALONE.
4) God WILL strengthen you.
5) "May I be equal to Your hope of me." God knows your limits and He WILL push you to them, but He stands with you the whole time.
6) Spiritual Joy
7) PROTECTION
8) ALL FOR HIS LOVE.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

110223

Nov. 2nd, 2023 10:07 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

HAPPY BIRTHDAY JADE!!! 💚🖤💚🖤💚🖤💚🖤💚
We went ALL OUT for her as much as we possibly could.
We legit spent like... $170 on her, haha. GENEROSITY! God gave us enough to share, at exactly the right time, and we have enough for ourselves right now. Honestly if we DIDN'T go the extra mile, we would've regretted it forever. Last year, I thought BOTH OF US would be dead by this year. But we're not. We're alive and actually thriving. So WE'RE CELEBRATIN' SON!!!!

Quick notes =
THE SYNCHRONICITY ROSES
General needed food gifts, but went extra mile to get
Extra card, FINALLY wrote a personal message written in it
STEVIE WONDER!

LUNCH RUSH

Mass
Evening prayer
8pm dinner what the shark

The most important thing:
Listening to "Sandım ki"
and although it sounds so much like Infi it hurts,
I started getting absolute legit headspace events with LAURIE.

Fighting, as she does best. Felt SO REAL.
"You don't get this much blood without just as much pain, kid" comment. Floored me. Never considered that but it was suddenly so achingly obvious

Taking off bandages?? Going ENERGY like a Trigun plant??? Missing arm practically exploded into light wings, but "too frantic". She went violet light & DAENGELIC, Julie & Lynne distresses. I said something like "when the pain gets too intense the only way to bear it is to run it completely through you"?? BUT cried out "don't lose yourself in it"??
I manifested a small dagger of light and plunged it straight into my own chest?? And IMMEDIATELY Laurie-engel CAUGHT THE PAIN. Eyes changed instantly, turned to me, profoundly concerned. Single stabshape of pure red light on her own chest.
Never fails to send me reeling that she still takes on everything.

...

Kissing Mimic on the head while he was asleep. "I don't think he realizes just how vulnerable he looks like this"
Chaos 0 asking how in the world I didn't wake him up with that, I jokingly take out my Sandman umbrella and hit it for gold dust to fall out. CZ almost laughed out loud, "way to ruin the mood" tease
Still. It was a very significant moment, as I was able TO feel something so pure & sincere and EXPRESS IT.

Also dude you haven't mentioned anywhere yet how Mimic now holds your hand every time we say the Chrysostom prayer, to help ground me and focus him in too. But the means, man! It means a lot, pun intended, and I think he knows it.

...

Needless to say, with everything in headspace this evening I feel more REAL, more ALIVE, and more IN LOVE than I have in many months; almost a full year. I feel like I exist, almost.
I need to get back to laptop typing every night. God please, let our schedule accommodate that. Your Love shows itself so clearly through them, through us all together. Please don't strip me of that. I'm so tired of this hollow and cold and solitary heart. Please let us all BE together again, for Your sake, please.
I felt real love today. Please. Don't strip that from me anymore.
I know it's a poor and broken and rashly worded prayer. But it's honest, and it's a prayer. I offer it up to you. That’s all I can do at this hour, except say thank You, thank You so so much for that exact love, for all of them, for all of us. I love them so much it hurts like joy. I am so grateful I could cry. Thank You for still letting me have this in my heart, with them, with You in them I'm absolutely sure.
I'm exhausted. I love You too. If THIS is what God is then the thriskefoni have it ALL WRONG. and THIS IS ABSOLUTELY WORTH LIVING AND DYING FOR.
...funny how I'm learning that lesson from both Jesus and Laurie, at once. It only makes complete sense taken together. Remember that too. There's a bigger picture we're all a part of.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = "The word cast in Hebrew means to throw, hurl, shed, or fling. To propel something as far as possible. To sling something out of your sight... God wants to carry your burdens, but you have to cast them off. So don’t just halfheartedly set down your burdens or passively give them to God... Cast them down at His Feet."
...
Also the WAY the lady talked about Jesus & the Holy Spirit was really striking to me. For the first time EVER I GOT the "evangelist enthusiasm." For a moment I UNDERSTOOD the "thank You Jesus!!" Gospel preacher attitude, SINCERELY.
Rewatch it and comment specifically.
...
We ACTUALLY did this today without being "asked" or reminded!! We KNEW it was gonna be a crazy day so we DIDN'T SKIP ADORATION and we went to Mass BEFORE ANYTHING ELSE. We prioritized God, and we CONSCIOUSLY "put the day in His Hands," recognizing and admitting to Him that we were powerless & blind to control our schedule or its outcomes, BUT God knew what we needed and when, so please guide us, amen. And we ACTUALLY LET GO & SURRENDERED TO WHATEVER WOULD HAPPEN. We even prayed "Thy will be done" the instant we felt anxieties coming on, and gave them over to Him.
And boy howdy let me tell you, AGAINST ALL ODDS, EVERYTHING HAS WORKED OUT PERFECTLY TODAY. And ALL the credit goes EXCLUSIVELY TO ALMIGHTY GOD.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Universalis=

"The reading [from Isaiah 25] begins with the image of the messianic banquet, the banquet which the LORD is preparing for the end of time, an image which Jesus takes up in the gospel story of the wedding-feast. After the first lines the image changes to the removal of the mourning-veil and the destruction of death, every tear wiped away. In the earlier parts of the Bible the dead are thought to lead a wretched existence in Sheol, a life which is no life, a sort of half-existence without power or substance, when the dead cannot even praise God. Gradually Israel comes to realise that God’s love is so enveloping and so enduring that God cannot desert or abandon his faithful even in death. Even death cannot cut off the faithful from God. This is one of the crucial passages where the permanent, saving strength of God’s love is expressed. Speaking to the Sadducees (who did not believe in the resurrection) Jesus will say, ‘God is the God not of the dead but of the living’. Paul will say, ‘Neither death nor life can separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus.’"
OH DUDE I GET IT!!
...
Also, this reading is clearly referring to Jesus's Crucifixion, even if only in symbols, and even if not exclusively. The meaning is still immensely important.
The "mountain" has become Calvary, that dreadful hill suddenly exalted to incomparable heights of glory. The "banquet for all peoples" IS JESUS, Whose saving Death allows Him TO give His Body AS our Food IN THE EUCHARIST. The "mourning veil" and "shroud" of death over all peoples also make me think of the Shroud of Turin, and the Sudarium, which were literal representations of real death that were also entirely transmuted into PROOFS OF ETERNAL LIFE, BY His very Death on that mountain-- a Death that paradoxically destroyed death forever. And through that same fact, Jesus wipes away our tears by giving us unfailing hope. By His innocent Passion and Death, He removes the shame from all good souls who suffer like Him, changing the Cross itself into an instrument of glory and faith, even for us. Lastly, the Cross was the ultimate proof of Jesus's Divinity, by what He accomplished there, and how, and why. It is because of His Crucifixion and all it won for us that we CAN and DO recognize and exclaim, "SEE, THIS is our GOD; the Lord JESUS IS the One for Whom ALL the endless ages have hoped in for salvation-- and SEE, He HAS SAVED US!"


"Paul uses several different images to convey the unique work of Christ. Here he uses ‘reconciled’, ‘justified’, ‘saved’. Is there any difference between them? We have been reconciled and justified by Christ’s death, and we shall be saved by his life, presumably by his risen and glorious life after the Resurrection, which will lead us to share with him in glory; this is still in the future, the end product. But we have already been reconciled with God. The enmity which we, the human race, put between ourselves and God by our constant rebellion, has been dissolved by the overwhelming act of Jesus’ love for his Father. The love of Christ surpasses the disobedience and hostility of Adam-- the human race-- in which we all shared. Paul also says that we have been justified or made righteous by Christ’s death. Human righteousness, being right with God, is always dependent on God’s own righteousness. God’s righteousness is His fidelity to His promises to save. In fulfilling those promises God is being true to Himself and His Word, and so is righteous. We are brought under that same righteousness by the fulfilment of the promises in Christ. So we are already reconciled and justified, and will be saved by Christ’s life."
These are very important distinctions, even surprising, to effectively say here that Christ's Death is not what "saves us"-- His LIFE is! BUT that very life is a RESURRECTED Life, which is ONLY possible, and therefore ONLY efficacious for our salvation, BECAUSE OF HIS DEATH. And that same chain of events is how it will work in US, through Him?? Our "saved lives"-- saved from sin, death, and destruction-- are ONLY possible BY OUR DYING, both "internally" in mystical union with Christ, by "dying to self", and then "externally", in physical death... death is our door.
(STOP BABBLING AND REMEMBER SAINT AMBROSE!!!!)
...



"The ‘yoke’ is often a symbol of the Law of Moses, which could seem burdensome with its many commands, though it was also valued as God’s revelation of Himself to His Own people in love. Christ is not a tyrannical master, but is a sympathetic, gentle and humble leader Who shares His life with His followers. The ‘yoke’ or law of Christ, as we saw [in Romans 5], is the interior impulse of the Spirit. It cannot be burdensome, since it is a joy to carry, a way of living with Christ and by his Spirit. Even the joy of martyrs, subjected as they are to physical pains, is a constant feature of accounts of martyrdom."
1) The Law is God's revelation of Himself. That's astounding. Why are we Christians not taught it AS such??
2) The Law is a gift of Love inasmuch as it IS a gift of Self. It is only "burdensome" in the same way caring for an infant or upkeeping a marriage is.
3) A tyrant is defined as "an individual who arrogates to himself the royal authority absolutely, without having a right to it;" therefore "a sovereign or other ruler who uses power in ways that are unjustly cruel, harsh, or severe; arbitrary or oppressive; despotic;" even "a compulsory influence."
Christ is none of those things. He CANNOT be those things, ever. But let that really sink in.
First, He has full rights to His Power. This, however, is WHERE unbelievers like to point and shout "despotism!" But they only accuse because they are ignorant of His Character. He is indeed an "absolute ruler"-- He is in fact THE Master of ALL Creation, the Lord of the entire Cosmos-- but although He "governs according to his own will, under a recognized right," He is NOT "uncontrolled by constitutional restrictions," in the sense that He is completely obedient to His Father, and His Father IS THE LAW, and that Law is PURE AND HOLY LOVE. Furthermore, Christ is never unconcerned or untouched by "the wishes of his subjects." He is in fact SO concerned and touched that He BECAME "one of His subjects" in His Incarnation and shared HIS Life with US.
...
4) The true definition of the famous "easy yoke"-- joy born of love.
...


prismaticbleed: (Default)

we've decided to consolidate all our "phone entry" posts into monthly bulk updates to avoid flooding the archives with general daily data.

if there is a strikingly important topic, or something we want to be able to reference individually in the future, we will post it as its own entry.
however, it is more likely that we will take these snippet posts as "starting posts" to write larger, formal entries from when we have the time and capacity to.

otherwise, having all these smaller entries in one place makes it much easier to grasp the general tenor of the month, and to see small bits of progress from day to day.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1001

Church: GOSPEL + LAST NIGHT VERSE REVELATION
"Save life vs lose life"= ACTIONS, not results!!

BK AT 220 ;_____;

Evening =

Finding a spot to put the 5ft lights
In room= under desk attempt. REMEMBER WE DID THIS IN THE HOMESTEAD!!!
Decided not to put them there; wanted red.
Bright idea to put 5ft around bathroom mirror, for getting ready in morning-- doesn't blind us, and also respects privacy with open door.

Kitchen lights fixing at like 9pm? Put up a string by microwave, up the wall, to chase away corner shadows

Mimic going to bed early, "so sue me for appreciating the fact that I can actually sleep safely here."
I casually said "love you goodnight" and in his drowsiness he replied "I love you too, see you in the morning"
Laurie LOOKED at me, pointed to calendar, mark the milestone date that he was ABLE to let his walls down even for just a second

LYNNE randomly took the melatonin tonight
Julie asked why this isn't more common? Why is she herself the one pushed out?
Laurie said she's the only Centralite who CAN eat, and is one of the only foni trusted TO eat.
Lynne added that in any case, the melatonin "tasted pink" so it would naturally call her out

Stayed up to pray on couch.
Sacrifice was NO BIKE today. Day of rest! Genuinely hard to do, so offered it up.
Falling asleep but still got all prayers in, and got to bed early enough to get legit sleep! God rewards efforts of devotion, always.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1002

Bathroom mirror lights work perfectly!
Lynne very pleased with them

Blood sugar 70 at mass
We feel SO SICK after we take glucose???

UNBEARABLE GUILT during morning Chaplets. Couldn't focus. Felt like death row.

Kitchen lighting = lights BELOW eye level CAUSES PANIC??? Bizarre. Is that triggering BASEMENT FEAR??

Egg disaster again
Moping! Felt like everything I did was wrong always
LAURIE PRAYED FOR ME

Evening=
Utterly exhausted. Literally 30 MINUTES of free time to rest. That's it. Lord please give us strength.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1003

WHAT A BUSY DAY!!!

Church. Lady from daily crew passed away. Father gave homily about her, tied into Gospel! We all prayed for her.
Adoration as usual, plus reading about today's TEN MARTYRS from the Reformation attacks on Catholics. Genuinely disturbing that we never even knew that happened.

Got home, immediately & spontaneously CUT HAIR.
Shower
Laundry
Faucet fix
Clean kitchen

FINALLY BREAKFAST AT 150PM 😂

Well, not only does it keep glitching & freezing, but apparently Youversion's update DELETED ALL OUR SAVED PRAYERS.
That's it, man, we're done. We've GOT to find a replacement app.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1005


Fasting again today.
Called office about repairs-- apparently they are always on-call and NOT "native to" our housing? So although we're technically "on their list" of jobs to complete, there is NO set schedule and it might take DAYS before they actually show up. so there is literally NO WAY to predict their arrival. the lady in the office said they weren't even on site today. which was also unexpected. so yeah, this is going to be a prolonged cross. God's will be done; He has good reasons for this, and we trust Him. we've already learned a LOT.

Mom called during Rosary
Paid full attention to her!!

BK prep FURIOUS OCD Kakofoni
Laurie AXED
Realized we no longer have Infi to transmute Tar
ALSO REALIZED HIR ENTIRE TRANSMUTATION METHOD WAS AN EXPLICIT SXABUSE/ED MIRROR.
...

...our unwillingness to forgive is what killed Infinitii.
ZE did it. ZE was the one directly responsible for that fatal event. But ze was only trying to love, as misled & misinformed as ze was.
Even so... without hir, now, how DO we "forgive ourself"-- AND Oliver, who Infi LOVED?
In Infi's heart, I think, forgiveness is already there. There's enough love AND grief for it.
...

Harbor blue twilight sky at 1845, with streetlights on = INSTANT "THEME PARK EVENING" PANIC!!! Almost debilitating; hard to breathe, shaking, heart racing. WHY THIS SEVERE???


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1006

Last night= wouldn't let self relax. Tumblr waste time. Got so depressed & angry crying from guilt.
Then suddenly CULTURE VULTURES????
I FORGOT how much I love that album. Gotta put it on the phone!


Repairmen ACTUALLY knocked on our door around 930-- BY ACCIDENT. But God said it was time to comfort us, and to tell us that our door repairs are TUESDAY!!
I have to thank God profusely for these two days of heavy fasting & prayer (now day three). I have learned a great deal, and have been humbled in my starkly revealed weakness. But this is grace. I must cling to it, and continue in it.

Saint Bruno's feast day! Universalis bio referred me HERE
https://maps.app.goo.gl/AEppTXjctmAmLK7q6
I am ACTUALLY IN TEARS from the sheer beauty of it. It's so simple, yet so grandiose in God's splendor. Pray for us Saint Bruno.

Lynne eating carrots= VIBE MATCH! Proves that she IS Orange, NOT Vermillion!


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1007


Slept until 9
SO exhausted. We never feel rested.

Prayers tough from fatigue, emotional turmoil. Prayed for help & grace.
Focus was better than yesterday; we're learning to "speak TO Mary" and listen more than think.

Passion prayers during cooking= EASIER WITH AUDIO???

Rosary moved to tears w/ Visitation + music. Hit home.
Reflecting on VIRTUES manifested in each Mystery, in the Hearts of Mary AND Jesus.

It's raining outside and everything smells like heaven.
Wet fallen leaves are honestly one of the most comforting childhood memory scents we have; it's the beautiful backyard when EVERYTHING turns orange & crimson & maroon.
I've gotta go up there soon. Mom has cut down so many of the trees, but... the woods remains, and THAT is where I want-- where I NEED-- to let my heart run free.


...Xenophon doesn't have me feed her with the chopsticks anymore. She asks for the bowl & feeds herself now.
It's a bit sad, but it's inevitable. We're both growing older. She's TWELVE now for heavens sakes, in literal age, not minusing the "dead years" after CNC-- and even if we did, she'd still be hitting 8.
...Today she was talking about moving into the League. She recognizes the aging too, and the irreversible life changes, especially in me. Her father is no longer up front. The bloodline shifted entirely. Her role in my life is completely different; we're not biologically related, and she isn't a child anymore. She's finally accepting that. It just... aches, somehow, this loss,this absence, this knowledge that she SHOULD mean more to me and we SHOULD be closer but... we're not. I'm too different; we come from different timelines, different worlds, different lives.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1008

Unbelievably exhausted waking up. Fibro probably

Blood sugar would NOT go above 84??
So cold too. Hands numb.
Glucose shot up to 104 once driving??? Stress??

Wegmans shop, Walmart stop
Jade car shift
EAR CANDY TUNES by CAPSULE!

Huge mistake BK prep = tried the gummies & vegchips
POISON PANIC FONI FREAKED OUT.
Not Allegra. She says that's her LITTLE SISTER.
Our face & lips DID get red & puffy. SCARED. took benadryl.
Kissed Jesus & Mary pictures with faith and it CURED IT!!!

BK at 3PM WTF.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

101223

LOTS of sharp lower abdominal pain this morning. Wanting to vomit from it.

BK prep Passion prayers again. Sincere.

Early schedule for films. We need to watch them all within 3 days because they're due and we've put it off for two weeks already. But we don't want to be so irresponsible/ lazy/ rejecting of own goals to not watch them.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1016


Church. Made the effort
No sanctuary candle???
Unexpected visitor in back. social mode kicked in and we COULDN'T PRAY. brain literally would not think because everything was forced external. disturbing to feel this hard shift in realtime. 

JORDAN PETERSON YouTube sudden diversion when we got home.
NEED to watch his talks.

Jade shower stop. Family trouble again.

Cleanup & prayers. Reflecting on them more with the System
Accidental shower haha

Mom called, JADE GOT FIRED??????


101523

Oct. 15th, 2023 10:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


HAPPY SUNDAY IT'S 230PM BREAKFAST TIME 😂
Seriously though i don't mind. I'm used to fasting thanks to God's training. Remember yesterday's VOTD about discipline!
Today had been gorgeous, and I thank God for that too.

Dream with grandma wanting "chicken pancakes". So realistic that as soon as I woke up I googled recipes for it haha.
But... honestly I think I've been dreaming about her every night for weeks now. It wasn't like this last year. And... it's so strange. In our dreams, we're always at the homestead, but the era is very starkly different: either we are a child, around age 6-7, or we are in 2021-2022, when she was in home hospice. In both cases she is still bedridden, but she's... not dying? She's not in pain. We're still taking care of her in the dreams, but she is smiling and talking and lucid; it's not like the last days actually were, when her awareness of both self and space was visibly deteriorating from the cancer.
...It feels like God is giving me a "second chance." We weren't conscious for the entire time grandma was ill; we were still "dead" post-CNC, and God only knows who was fronting. So memory only starts to pick up in late 2021, I think? Whenever we started listening to Larnelle Harris and hanging clothes on the porch at night with WVIA jazz playing in the background. They're very broken memories, like looking through someone else's brain from behind, but they're real flashes. Nevertheless, they are very sparse.
But... the point is this. We didn't get to care for her. We weren't ABLE to care for her; we were addicted and abusive and absolutely incapable of doing good for anyone. We didn't even wake up until half a year after she died. And... now, suddenly, when we ARE aware and conscious and SANE for the first time in freakin' YEARS... God is giving us these dreams. We're able to see her, even though we don't "remember" her. It's so strange. We see snippets of childhood, and that house, and it's like photographs that we only saw once suddenly come to life.
But we're grateful. Whether or not we actually remember our body's chronological history, it happened, and it affects us whether we realize it or not. So God giving us these nighttime "visits" is a real grace.

 
Beautiful post-rain winter sky upon waking, like a big silver fluffy blanket. It was shockingly lovely to see. I lay there with CZ for a bit and just looked at it.

Needed TWO glucose at church today, but didn't feel super sick, just cold & so lightheaded the room was wobbly and my sense of proprioception was failing, haha. That happens when the glucose drops!

CCD kids stopped in between Masses! Impressed and deeply humbled by how simply yet piously Maryann P teaches them the basics. I have a lot to learn, and a lot of foolish pride to lose, if I ever want to teach children too.

MARVELOUS HOMILY. "Choose carefully!!" Fr. P gets SO ZEALOUS i love it so much. He is on fire for the faith.
Basilica broadcast had a good homily too! Tied all three readings together!

HOMESTEAD SMELLS LIKE HEAVEN. IT'S ALL AUTUMN LEAVES.
I absolutely NEED to go up there one day to help work & soak it all in.
Nabbed a pear!

Jade crying over Pepper still missing.
Had a good honest human talk today though. No zany stuff.

1234 on microwave activated Audrey's radio, haha
Did I mention we CAN see her, roughly? I need to make an avatar for her. But she's BRIGHT ORANGE. She has short hair, is a bit chubby, and she always wears big over-ear headphones. She's young, too, maybe only 13. She doesn't talk much, she communicates through music or gestures mainly; when she does talk it's quiet & brief but notably aware & intelligent for her age. She's so sweet, though. We all like her a lot.

"Laurie-analogous" protector slots for EACH color???
Spice thinking about this
Discriminating her function from both Lynne & Adelaide despite close colors

None hour prayers about loving God. "I love You, Lord, my strength, my protection, my Savior," etc. Hit me that I still don't have that personal and close a relationship with Jesus. I'm still both too scared, and too self-dependent??? Which is ironic as I am totally helpless and stupid and I KNOW it. But its learned instinct from childhood. I need to unlearn it. Even better, I need to have a "NEW CHILDHOOD" IN CHRIST!!!

Etymology bliss= learning "claudere" root words!
Honestly when I learn more about the "skeletons" of language it's like a whole new world opens up. I can recognize the bits and pieces in common words all of a sudden, and even guess the meanings of new ones. It's such a wonderful feeling. I get that too when I can properly read Greek or Hebrew letters, which I am getting better at but very slowly, as I'm not actively studying right now due to all my time being dedicated to Scripture study outright. Nevertheless, it involves both languages inevitably, so I'm still getting some knowledge here and there. I treasure it.

We contacted YouVersion help finally. Apparently there are a LOT of known unresolved bugs, so thank God for telling us to be patient and Compassionate and not quit in a snit.
On that note it paid off already-- today we VERY SUDDENLY got back TONS OF PRAYERS that have been assumed deleted for MONTHS??? So hopefully they're NOT all gone, just glitched. Thank You God, and please forgive our stupid impatience. Thank You for not giving up on us; help us to never give up on others, either.

Think8:7 KVOTD intro actually made me laugh out loud. I always enjoy their vids, them and Word of Life.

Evening =

Family donated food. Uncontrollable panic.
Destructive binge.

I am so sick and so scared.
All I want is Jesus.


091523

Sep. 15th, 2023 07:46 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 

Bomber jacket & chapel veil
Holy hour!

Praying at home was so hard?
Emotional turmoil for some reason.
Struggled. Kept getting distracted by windows, compulsions, brain disheveled (not fog!!). So upset but couldn't cry; no sadness, just agitation & self-loathing.
BREAKTHROUGH in sorrowful mystery 3. Looking at His bloodied yet loving Face and thinking, "that's my King."

BK prep a mess.
No one around from social locking??
COULDN'T EVEN THINK STRAIGHT on my own.
Trying to multitask with window film while cooking. Overheated the evoo: forgot that hot-oil smell is a HUGE TRIGGER. Knocked thr wind out of me, nearly started to cry from childfear & general exasperation with self.

Couldn't bear the empty heart anymore
Closed eyes & called everyone over to look at them. They all said a few loving words of encouragement & fidelity to me, holding my hands.
Lynne, Julie, Laurie, Leon, Scalpel, Knife, Razor, Siobhan, Wreckage.
I could SEE THEM. It blew my mind. There were things I forgot but saw/ felt. I remember glimpsing Lynne's tattoo & Leon's necklace, feeling Scalpel's rings and Laurie's bandage wraps.
Wreckage took my head in her claws & bumped our foreheads together, it was so sweet it ached.
I felt SO ALIVE & LOVED I actually teared up. INSTANT heart grounding.

New egg prep btw!
No longer paranoid about vitamins either. We got it figured out, thanks to God.

Daily devotional on Our Lady of Sorrows = Mimics pop quiz answered by LAURIE, FLAWLESSLY AT ONCE. He was legit impressed. Laurie said "she's my patron" so she owed her that loyal attention.

Mimic commenting on the book devotional w fr. Cizsek, labor camp masses. "No 'villain' would ever have the guts to do that." The power of Good in trying circumstances, when Bad would actually chicken out. The indomitable strength of humility against all odds, that Pride would mock as crazy or stupid. Stark contrasts.

"Soulfrequency" messed up enough to pick up devil talk. "Gluten free conspiracy against the Eucharist."

Finally eating at 1230. Still late but we did our best all things considered.
Gotta learn to cope with these bad brain days without despairing.

VOTD reflection EXACTLY what we needed today, & DIRECTLY RELEVANT to rosary experience.
Lynne resonating hard with "hope" and being "steadfast." Anchor feelings!

Kids devotional FIERY FURNACE!!! Also GREAT insight on hidden idolatry.
God needs to be our top priority, the focus of all our time, thoughts, money, and attention... we need to be LOVINGLY OBSESSED WITH GOD. And honestly we WANT that SO MUCH. Its a TOTALLY DIFFERENT feeling than a compulsory obsession!! it feels like FREEDOM, not slavery. It is a JOY, not a terror.

Gender panic has returned BTW. There's a lot going on in the Catholic Church right now concerning it.
Notably there were 2 articles emailed to us yesterday that scared us so badly. (Link, discuss?)
Theres SUCH a Femininity struggle, with trauma. Being a "girl" is foreign and ALWAYS WAS. The only time we were "feminine" was AS AN INFANT.
Still. TYPE ABOUT GENDER IN CHILDHOOD. Please get it all out in front of our eyes, so we can process things. Bottom line is that THE CHURCH TEACHES A CISHET BINARY and we NEED to adapt to it, FOR GOD'S SAKE.
In any case, there are two sides = the Church, and the Satanist relativistic promiscuous "pride" cult we see everywhere online.
We NEVER WANT TO ASSOCIATE WITH THE LATTER.
so we must make ourselves fit the former.
...I just remember that such efforts were WHY THE TRAUMA BEGAN IN THE FIRST PLACE.
...but we've never processed that either.
Maybe it's time.

James 1:12.

Sudden mom call
ANOTHER emotional sobbing guilt meltdown after
WHY DO WE GO INTO BITCHY SOCIAL MODE ON THE PHONE????

Lent devotional catchup
Not sure why but hey. Autumn fitting really.

Made the mistake of trying that food mom sent up
IMMEDIATELY VOMITED.
so upset. so sick.
Could NOT recover emotionally.
Prayed in angry hurt scared distress. Honest.
"What IS my highest good?"
"The salvation of your soul"

GUTPUNCH overheard convo with CZ and whatever pseudocore girl was driving in the wake of the food hell=

"You're not real."
"Is that what you really think?"
"No"
"..."
"I'm just so confused by my religion and (???)"
"Your religion shouldn't be confusing you.  Don't you believe that God is love?"
"Yes"
"Well. I love you.  If anything makes me real that's it."

Later, between that unknown antilove girl and the "Jesus voice"=
"That's no way to treat your daughter."
"She's not my daughter. I don't love him."
"You don't love him because you're cold hearted."


...
And yet God still inexplicably makes everything work out for my highest good.
I ended up being too depressed and dishevelled to say rote prayers, So I was watching spiritual videos on YouTube And stumbled across a channel of NDEs.
...
It made me want to cry. I kept thinking of how We would feel that sense of absolute cosmic love as a system in the past.  How did we ever lose touch with that?
... We still have no solid answers for what death means to us as a system. We can only hope that the love we share will be the realest thing in the end.

Praying about "Infi" again, in light of this stone heart, this lack of self-love. "Give me a daengel again." Please.

Saint Bridget prayers and Dan Deacon music. Something moved me today.

Lungs & bodyache getting worse though. Hope to God this isn't COVID again. Still gotta run to church tomorrow!

BK for 7pm, small miracle haha

Me being so glad to see Mimic suddenly show up during Bible study (looking up "corroborate the faith"; he wanted to see if i could grasp the etymology properly on my own). His casual presence felt like i was back home, back in gear after the mess.
Then, feeling deeper thoughts on that topic, I looked over to CZ, deeply moved that he was STILL HERE after everything. Called him over.
Laurie spoke up, said he shouldn't need to be called over, "only Knife needs to be invited" (hand on his shoulder, "that's a joke, buddy") = but Chaos has a RIGHT and arguably an OBLIGATION to be near me, because of our relationship.
She paused, unsure what to call us now, what with the gender & religion struggle lately. Then she simply said to Chaos, "because you're her soulmate."
AND THAT CLICKS????? LIKE IT LITERALLY FEELS RIGHT.
So of course CZ & I fistbumped in agreement before he basically threw his arms around me haha.
But yeah. That's HUGE.

Still not right for Xenophon to call me "mom." It's not true in the way that matters. INFI was the ensoulment of Blackspace creative potential, that the Red Jewels could tap into-- Infi WAS "motherhood."
And yet I'm resonating with Black again, too, which the Jays did NOT.
Still. Asexuality is intrinsic. I cannot be a parent. But what do I do for her? If I'm the successor OF her father, what role do I play?

" it is common for those in authority to impose their corrupt dictates by virtue of that; and, because they should be the wisest and best, to expect that every body should believe they are so. "
Laurie = "don't ever let me be like that. Im just a nousfoni like the rest of us. Don't put me on a pedestal. If I am wise, its by God; if I fall, its my own doing."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

In light of our frightened sickness prayers, this is the FIRST thing we saw when we sat down =
"Though the miracle was not yet wrought, yet the prayer was answered, and he triumphs before the victory. No other can pretend to such an assurance as Christ had; yet we may by faith in the promise have a prospect of mercy before it be actually given in, and may rejoice in that prospect, and give God thanks for it. In David's devotions, the same psalm which begins with prayer for a mercy closes with thanksgivings for it. Note, (a.) Mercies in answer to prayer ought in a special manner to be acknowledged with thankfulness. Besides the grant of the mercy itself, we are to value it as a great favour to have our poor prayers taken notice of. (b.) We ought to meet the first appearances of the return of prayer with early thanksgivings. As God answers us with mercy, even before we call, and hears while we are yet speaking, so we should answer him with praise even before he grants, and give him thanks while he is yet speaking good words and comfortable words."
THAT REQUIRES ABSOLUTE FAITH & TRUST IN HIS GOODNESS & MERCIFUL HEART. When you CHOOSE to thank Him ahead of time, it OPENS THE DOOR for those graces!!! GOD MEETS YOU IN THE EFFORT.
And He WILL help you. This stuff is FACT, NOT CONJECTURE. Remember GOD IS LOVE. He IS mercy.
You can bet everything on Him, surrender it all into His care-- and you will be infinitely richer for it, without fail, every time. You are safe in His Heart, NO MATTER WHAT.
That all means so, so much to me. Blessed be God.

FOR THE RECORD... GOD HAS LITERALLY ANSWERED EVERY SINGLE PRAYER YOU HAVE EVER PRAYED.
EVEN THE MOST DESPERATE, HYSTERICAL, TERRIFIED PRAYERS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED IN DUE TIME, AND IN MIRACULOUS WAYS.
HE HAS NEVER, EVER, EVER LET YOU DOWN. HE NEVER WILL.
THANK HIM WITH EVERY BEAT OF YOUR HEART.
GOD LOVES YOU. UNQUESTIONABLY.

I genuinely want to praise Him with my entire life.  Lord give me the grace.


--------------------------------

"Christ gave this proof of his humanity, in both senses of the word; that, as a man, he could weep, and, as a merciful man, he would weep, before he gave this proof of his divinity. [2.] That he was a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, as was foretold, Isaiah 53:3. We never read that he laughed, but more than once we have him in tears. Thus he shows not only that a mournful state will consist with the love of God, but that those who sow to the Spirit must sow in tears. [3.] Tears of compassion well become Christians, and make them most to resemble Christ. It is a relief to those who are in sorrow to have their friends sympathize with them, especially such a friend as their Lord Jesus... It becomes us, according to this example of Christ, to show our love to our friends, both living and dying. We must sorrow for our brethren that sleep in Jesus; [notably doing so] as those that are full of love, though not void of hope."
Disturbingly, we get an instinctive DISGUST RESPONSE to the thought of crying over people, which proves that PART OF OUR HEART IS FROZEN. Why????? That's actually horrifying to realize.
This is so unnatural. We weren't like this even in college, i don't think. How & when & why did our heart turn to stone???????
⭐Reading all this and thinking... the devil cannot cry. The devil WON'T cry. Crying REQUIRES A TENDERNESS OF HEART!!! 
I know angels are pictured as weeping at the Cross, but I've heard others say that angels in general cannot feel sadness??? Because heaven has no sorrow? It's a HUMAN emotion, allegedly. But then what about grief over sinfulness? What about lamenting souls that stray? What about GODLY SORROW? What about Mary weeping as our Sorrowful Mother even now? What about Jesus's eternal Wounds?
There's gotta be something we're misunderstanding. God please grant us humble light & wisdom. May we seek this knowledge only for Your sake, and for love of You.


091223

Sep. 12th, 2023 08:46 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
Foggy misty morning run to church.
Lessening survival terror causing HARD DISSOCIATION instead??

Did 40m prayer before tabernacle
Beautiful. We need this.

Farmers market stop, bought (too many) carrots

Jade shower
Mom call
Sobbing from stress & guilt. Ashamed of complaining.
Hitting self to cope with unbearable Contrition
Child absolution instinct

Shirley & Sirius talking during cleanup
Their acting as intercessors is HARMING THEIR ACTUAL ARCHIVIST JOBS.
Also agree that EVERYONE POST-CNC has become WAY TOO SOCIAL. We should NOT be joking around this much. We never "turned off" that programming.

Reminder: prayers & fronting. FEELING people there. Moves our heart entirely.

Daily devotional "offer self with Jesus" on altar, healing as a result of unity with The One Who IS Health, as it were. Requires total surrender, humble & sincere. Simpleheartedness. Staggering what miracles a childlike faith actually achieved.
Mimic commenting on the power of "peasant faith"; deeply impressed him. Referenced VOM night that changed his perspective.

Bible study giving us SEVERAL HUGE INSIGHTS for the League, THANK YOU GOD!!!!
I feel ALIVE when I'm in tune with the League, TRULY ALIVE.
I need to just start reading all of the notes in bulk to remember everything. Memory has been so mangled and missing over the past several years. Plus whoever was fronting in 2016 and 2019 or so screwed everything up, Remember they were trying to make everything culturally or socially or popularly acceptable, and killed the truth.  But everything that was in the very beginning when we were a child is completely true to this day. So review all of that and commit it to heart and go from there.

Got SO SICK from the farmers market carrots. Severe nausea, itchy skin, throat RAW from burning.
BUT THIS BIZARRELY TRIGGERED THE "CHALLENGE DEATH" COMPULSION???? Kept FORCING self to eat more because "they didn't kill me the first time when I thought they would; but I'm still scared of the ACTUAL CONSEQUENCES, so I MUST FORCE MORE EXPOSURE until 1) I DO die, 2) I am numb to the consequences, or 3) the pain stops." NO ALTERNATIVE OF SAYING "NO," YOU NOTICE!! IT'S EXPLICITLY SELFABUSIVE TRAUMA MIRRORING.
Stopped, tossed them all in a plastic bag, giving them to mom. No more of this.

No panic attack after dinner today. Thank God. BK was BAD. Staved it off with a rosary & cleaning house.
Remember the kitchen cello music, how it STILL "feels like home" somehow. Lynne holds that!! We NEED to explore it with her.
AMAZING Bible study today btw. We're learning SO MUCH. Prayers for understanding answered. Thanks Saint Chrysostom for your intercession I'm sure!
His feast day is TOMORROW so buckle up son, I pray we learn some deeply edifying spiritual truths as we continue our study of John

Night cleanup joking around
Genesis & fancyass coffee dates ("98.5% sugar, two coffee beans")
Jewel & Jay banter about ACORNS!
Broken glass breakfast cereal (phone trouble)

Also showing Laurie & Xenophon the demo heart glasses

090222

Sep. 2nd, 2023 10:47 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)
 
Last night compline DEATH REALIZATION

Daily devotional FEAR IS LAZINESS

BK prep hell
So depressed


Lynne commenting how Scripture refers "both back and towards itself"
Mimic said that God probably sees it all happening at once; Barry saying maybe its more like an author? The beginning & the ending are set in GOD: no matter what happens in between (BY FREE WILL), in the end, His love & light are victorious and HE orchestrates the details of the narrative towards that Ineffable purpose
Jewel expounding on this

CHURCH RUN!!!!!!!!
Homily about GRACE & THE CROSS ARE INTRINSICALLY ENTWINED= you can't GET grace if you won't accept the OPPORTUNITY for grace, which is HUMILITY & SUFFERING WITH CHRIST. "God's power is made perfect in our weakness"

Took a little bit of time to go through some computer files, Clean up phone and find those pictures of Grandma
THERE WAS A TINY MOVIE???? 🥺

Laurie reading P. C. Ainsworth's scathing homily = THIS IS HER TRUE CHARACTER THAT WE LOST!!! REMEMBER THE CANNON DAYS!!!!
She's being TOO SOCIAL. She was meant to give MORAL CORRECTION & HARD TRUTHS, not generic daily guidance! BUT HER JOB IS INSIDE, and when we're NOT inside, her job gets MANGLED by being FORCED INTO AN OUTSIDE CONTEXT, and our conscience rots.
We NEED to spend time inside our soul or it will die.

"Do you love the sheep?"
"I don't love them YET; I don't love them ENOUGH," etc.
"Don't give me that. Don't try to soften the sharp edges. Drop the modifiers and admit the root of the real problem."
THEN "Would you die for them if Christ asked you to?""
Someone responded like, "who are the sheep" or "what does it mean to love" etc.
"That's besides the point. The point is, Christ ASKED YOU TO. Your answer should AUTOMATICALLY be YES. Don't go asking for details, because they don't matter."
Etc.

This is HAUNTING me=
"The spontaneous things in life have the longest history. The thing that responds to the spur of the moment is the habit of the years. Half the value of character-building would be swept away if it were not a fact that a man is gloriously or shamefully himself in the moment when he must act without deliberation... A brave shepherd may make a tactical error, but only a hireling runs away from a wolf. We talk about a man rising to an occasion, but in the last deep truth of things that is a shallow and misleading phrase. No man ever rose to an occasion. If he meets the great occasion and deals with it as it should be dealt with, it is because he is living all the while on the level of that occasion."
In my dreams, when I look female (ESPECIALLY like the past), I am ALWAYS A SELFISH & CRUEL COWARD.
THAT IS HORRIFICALLY DISTURBING.
Pray about this-- then GO INSIDE AND DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT!!!!


083023

Aug. 30th, 2023 01:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

quick morning typing notes

up until 3am typing.
then 330 FIRE ALARM WTF. quiet fire engines. surreal. it was raining outside

up at 1111
Mass at st clares as usual
homily about LEADERSHIP. good leadership requires accountability & integrity of character.
said we are ALL leaders, in our own way, in our own unique situations
at one point said, "what do we teach our children?"
got a SUDDEN and POWERFULLY CLEAR VISUAL FLASH of THAT OTHER CHILD sitting next to Xenophon on the floor, a "could-be" visual thought with that statement. (those feel like dreams, or memories. you can TELL they aren't "real," but definite potentials)
looking at him. pondering his appearance and colors. that weird icy blue crystal tail. the "undersea fish" vibe about his head, or even soft leaves. different vibe than xenophon. like an underwater plant almost.
Celebi was floating near me, looking at me pointedly, and CRYING.
I suddenly realized WHY that child is blue.
HE IS PINSTRIPE'S!!!!!!!!!!!!!
THAT EXPLAINS SO MUCH.
the light blue crystals on his tail are absolutely pin's vibe. Pinstripe's color was ice blue and he vibed with ICE, NOT SNOW. also, oddly, his "emblem animal" association was NOT bugs... it was SHARKS!!! 
(we never listed that for the cores, did we? we need jargon for it. "totem" is appropriative.)

BK prep talk
Mimic cutting open new water pack, said he wasn't used to dullness of kitchen knives, but it works. Barry jokingly commented about sharp knives, specifically "the knife isn't sharp enough"
Laurie admonished him STRONGLY on that. said that we NEVER use that phrase, especially not so irreverently, and also, "you need to die to those old associations if you want to live a new life." i.e. if he keeps identifying himself with the "zany sociopath" model he was cast in, he will never fit a new one in a new world. He needs to STOP trying to "be Barry from FMA" if he wants to grow and change beyond that original, doomed and degrading definition of selfhood.
Barry apologized (the guy is surprisingly open-hearted in that respect; Mimic might grumble or even retort, but Barry has never had an obstinacy towards correction about him? His pride might obviously be bruised, sure, but it's just a bruise-- he still admits when he's wrong, he can take a joke, he has a shocking amount of self-awareness but will readily concede, however sheepishly, when someone points out any vices he's exhibiting, consciously or unconsciously. That's all super notable), Laurie said she accepted it, but not to worry, because this gives us an opportunity to learn humility? I remember that virtue was clearly mentioned, because Barry or someone asked, effectively, "how long do we have to fight pride until we ARE humble enough?"
Laurie said that "humility is a neverending battle", that it is a "war" we MUST fight until the day we die.
Lynne just SMILED at her saying this, and said "you know, Laurie, I think that's your REAL root" = SPIRITUAL WARFARE!!!!
Noted that we ALL ALWAYS associate Laurie with specific knightly virtues: integrity, truth, honor, sacrificial love, perseverance until death. BUT THOSE VIRTUES NEED TO EXIST WITHIN THE CONTEXT OF WAR, IN ORDER TO BE FULLY REALIZED & LIVED OUT!!!
And THAT is what Laurie has been MISSING since CNC; it is WHY she keeps slipping & graying & blurring. She lost sight of her TRUE ROOT, because honestly I don't think ANY of us realized what it is.
Initially, yeah, the "pain=love" bit IS her absolute core. BUT WHY IS THAT EVEN A ROOT? Because, to suffer FOR love IS SPIRITUAL WARFARE!!! That's the entire POINT. So even in the beginning, when it was so mangled, it was STILL FIGHTING FOR LOVE, still FIGHTING FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS, still DEFENDING TRUTH. We were only punished as a child BECAUSE WE DID WRONG. Laurie also only took that up IN ORDER TO KEEP US RIGHTEOUS. Yeah we misunderstood the details back then, BUT NOT THE HEART OF THE CONCEPT.
So this is a HUGE realization. Hence the sudden update!

Jade call, bath tomorrow. GET READY SON

ALSO Laurie laughing that when she says "kid," BOTH Jewel and Jay respond. Jewel said "that's because we're a dualcore processor"
Julie commented, aren't we more like a quadcore? Because there's the Jessica bloodline too, and MAYBE the CECELIAS????
BUT then we noted LYNNE. Wasn't she supposed to be a bloodline shift? Laurie said NO, remember she was born to HOLD THE FORCED IDEAL that others wanted us to be, BUT WE COULDN'T BE. So we took all of that, and put it into HER. She was supposed to be "who everyone else WANTED us to BECOME," but deep down SHE WAS A POTENTIAL BANK. She was NEVER A SOCIAL.
Mimic was shocked at the idea that Lynne was almost a core. He asked if her Orange color had to do with that, since it was so close to Red. Lynne said no, in the beginning, she was a lot more Red than she is now. That's because she was split off FROM the Red Core whose vibe could NOT be mangled to match the external expectations. Lynne actually leaned CERISE originally???? The PINK being a femininity focus, something the Jewels could NEVER hold!!
Then Laurie realized something huge: Lynne DIED in 2009, BUT when she came back years later she was ORANGE, NOT CERISE. And why was this?
Lynne was supposed to be the expected-ideal adult version of Jewel, who could never actually fit those ideals. BUT we could never take the "hyper" out of Lynne BECAUSE WE COULDN'T TAKE THAT ENERGY OUT OF JEWEL.
THAT IS WHY LYNNE HAS THAT INEXPLICABLE AND INDOMITABLE EBULLIENCE TO HER. Just like the Jewels that instigated her root, SHE CANNOT ERASE THAT SPARK FROM HERSELF.
God only knows what she would have become-- what we would have become-- if we LET our environment crush us, and turn us INTO that pink-leaning female adult.
I wonder if anyone does hold that. I WONDER IF THAT SOMAFONI WHO WROTE SO MUCH OF THE UPMC STUFF HOLDS IT????? Is she Iscah, really? Is that her actual self? We never could pinpoint it. I think it IS. And if so... SHE IS 100% PINK. SHE'S A FEMALE ENFORCED IDEAL. AND SHE HAS CRUSHED JEWEL'S BOUNDLESS SPARK.
Iscah isn't a kakofoni, but she IS an apatefoni, which is equally deadly in a different way.


The Archivists realized that Mimic keeps "getting everything" channeled into him because he has such a POWERFUL presence and anchor in headspace; his visuals are crystal clear, his personality is solid, etc. But why is this? BECAUSE HE IS THE ONLY ONE OF US UP HERE WHO DID NOT EXIST DURING TRAUMA!!!! He is, effectively, the manifestation of LIVING HOPE FOR HEALING from all that came before, and that all the rest of us saw, or even contributed to.
Mimic is UNTOUCHED BY ALL OF IT. He showed up AFTER UPMC for heaven's sakes!!!
THIS MEANS THAT ALL NEW OUTSPACERS ARE TRAUMA-FREE. THAT IS AMAZING.
PLEASE TELL THE CORES TO TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THAT.
I wonder how that applies to nousfoni.
Remember the Undergrounders-- they appeared after a trauma as holders OF the trauma, who had been buried and forbidden from manifesting before. So all "new" nousfoni we find now, WHILE we're healing, might potentially be DEEPLY DAMAGED. Still, we love them and want to meet them.
BUT this fact makes the complementary untouchedness of Outspacers EVEN MORE VITAL as a balance!!!
WE NEED BOTH.
AND THEN THERE'S THE LEAGUE.
That UNITES us both, and with how the Jewels are STILL working on it, despite everything, arguably with MORE clarity than ever... I really think the League is going to be the HINGE on which EVERYTHING TURNS.
The Spectrum NEEDS the Spheres, and perhaps vice versa.
THINK UPON THIS. PRAY ABOUT THIS. LIVE IT OUT.


Quick note during breakfast:
The reason why eating eggs keeps triggering up that one messy-haired, selfishly proud girl-- It's not because she's eating eggs, but it's because she's tearing them apart. She rips the top part off of them and eats them. She's inherently destructive and deconstructive
 
----------------------------------------------------------------------

(later)

evening was absolutely terrifying

for unknown reasons, got hit with a debilitating panic attack after breakfast?
we think it was because, during our Bible study, one of the thriskefoni started on with their evangelistic fervor-- "i need to convert all the ex-catholics on tumblr!! i need to save all of the apostates!!" -- and started writing a notepad document on how to do so, pasting in all these bits of commentary on how to "preach to the lost" to "win their souls" etc. in response, someone ELSE upstairs (faceless & nameless) absolutely castigated them by pasting in huge red letters at the top of that document: "WOE TO YOU, BLIND GUIDE & HYPOCRITE!!" and the girl, terrified, absolutely shattered.
memory just breaks up. we lost all concentration, all coherence, all focus. the next thing we remember is someone eating carrots in the kitchen, but like one possessed, LITERALLY screaming upstairs "help me, i don't want to do this, i can't stop, please God help me" etc. and forcing themselves to eat more and more, amidst absolute shrieking terror. memory cuts out again, like a total blackout, and then the next memory flash is of someone eating oatmeal with raisins, one of our BIGGEST TRIGGERS-- who the heck even BOUGHT it and WHY???-- but with a completely numb mind. no emotions, no thoughts, just mechanical behavior. it was disturbing to see. then, blackout again, and the next memory is of someone throwing up violently in the bathroom, and the accompanying emotions of sheer panic from the pain & awareness of deadly consequences.
it was a nightmare.
however COUNT YOUR BLESSINGS ANYWAY because it has been TWO FULL MONTHS since we can remember having a binge. for years, the biggest gap between binges was two days. and now the worst was june, and ONLY because of the jade situation. this is amazing. so remember that.
Anyway we were SO sick and distraught that memory is, no surprise, shredded to bits. i know we used the default "ER recovery method" which is to take/drink a certain set of pills/ vitamins/ electrolytes/ etc. in order to recover ASAP, but it didn't make the symptoms disappear and so panic remained. i think we were too dissociated to know what we were doing anyway. AND, with all the "godphone" reliance of the thriskefoni, most of them WILL NOT DO ANYTHING WITHOUT "GOD'S PERMISSION," i.e. "hearing Jesus &/or Mary TELL them what to do." so even when we know we MUST drink our electrolytes to prevent hypokalemic disaster, they WON'T DO IT UNLESS GOD APPROVES. they will panic. "should I drink this? Is this right? Does God want me to do this?" etc. they are absolutely paralyzed with indecision-- or rather, a total rejection OF decisive will-- until they are given orders.
these poor thriskefoni are the same ones that will spend hours praying just so they don't have to do anything else with life. to them, life is prayer-- there are no messy decisions or opinions or choices or problems to deal with. just kneel and read prayer cards for three hours, that's all that matters!
on that note, they got what they wanted, and I daresay (with no small amount of holy fear) that God did, too, because from about 845 to 1AM we collapsed on the couch, drifted in and out of consciousness, and just said prayers. there was some talking to God about our illness, I'm aware, but as to what was said i don't know. i know it had to do with death, and suffering, and surrender, and "God do You care about me" "God do You want me to die" "God why did You let this happen" etc. LOTS of Psalm praying, though, which we are aware of because it was pinging us, the people in Central, with how painfully relevant they were.

Nevertheless, that's all we have for today. We went to bed surrendered to God's Will and praying to wake up in the morning. If not, well, at least we don't have to struggle with our own stupid sins anymore.

But hey, Lamentations 3.:22-23 says it best: "The steadfast love of the Lord never ceases; His mercies never come to an end; they are new every morning; great is [His] faithfulness."

No matter how confusing and frightening this war of our innerlife may get, we can count on God.
Despite all the lies and propaganda, we know His voice inside our heart, and we know He loves us. Deep down we know. Our own existence as a System is miraculous proof of it, despite all odds.
Rest in that. Hope in that. Don't give up. Endure to the end.




082523

Aug. 25th, 2023 10:51 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Dream notes, quick so we don't forget!
I was a CELEBI flying, by huge apartment buildings, Japanese doll festival dolls in every window. Flew to homestead, went inside, turned into child self? grandma was in bed, like home hospice. House roof ripped off by some massive storm outside, literally right above her bed, but she was happy about this?? "That old thing needed to be fixed anyway" or something.
I remember looking through closet & packing clothes? Minimal. Feelings of "you're homeless now so focus on bare essentials."

Up at 830
Took a while to wake up. Body so tired.
Laurie both scolding & encouraging me to hurry

Therapy call
Basically we just reviewed our latest daily phone journals, to give her a snapshot of typical life lately.
Actually VERY enlightening because it revealed PATTERNS, especially with recurring struggles. So KEEP IT UP BROSKI
Mentioned, hesitantly, our "using prayer to fill the obsessive void left by the ending of daily trauma."
SHE ACTUALLY RECCOMMENDED HERESY. WTF MA'AM.
Basically, "You don't have to believe everything the Catholic religion says, in order to be Catholic. Nothing in the Bible says you have to follow all the rules."
I BEG YOUR PARDON HAVE YOU READ THE BIBLE?? OR A DICTIONARY??? THAT'S THE LITERAL ANTITHESIS OF RELIGION.

Brain a mess afterwards
Did about 15m of journal cleanup, lots to do yet
IRELAND MASS!
The sweetest old priest, God bless him
SO SO SO HAPPY that we found a daily live Mass website FOR THE UK.

ACV spill from hurrying, so unexpected laundry
Fit schedule perfectly though
Lynne, Julie, Wreckage ALL "giving orders" to help out. Laurie was actually very happy about this
"We SHOULD all be working TOGETHER to take care of the Core; it shouldn't just be my job"
Emphasizing special roles WITHIN larger roles. Uniqueness within a community.

"Our brain is just carrots right now"

Bible plan:
Laurie "why is asking for forgiveness so hard?"
Mimic "because its opening up a wound"

VERY hopeful & consoling commentary on HOLY FEMININITY from Saint John Chrysostom. Very relevant to our situation actually. Definitely reflect on this.

UPMC TRANSCRIPTION!
Honestly I think I'm doing more praying by reading the Faith Filled language of these then when I'm mechanically and robotically reciting prayer cards.
Does this count? Can I offer this up as an act of worship?



082423

Aug. 24th, 2023 11:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)

another phone entry. i apologize. this is all we have time for lately.

Woke up at 10, Knock Shrine was live?? Immediately put it on as we got ready for the day.
WONDERFUL accent priest. total joy to hear. we love irish/ scottish accents so so very much.
Homily HIT. "come and see" relating to "ask someone to come with you to church!" no forcing, no brutal evangelization, but simple INVITING WITNESS.
ALSO "video mass can never replace the Eucharist"
thank God he said "if you're homebound, video mass can be a blessing" because otherwise we were going to BEAT OURSELVES UP for not having any reasonable way to get to mass right now. but no he was talking to people who COULD travel but wouldn't.
guilt and shame still heavy. also an awful aching need to get back to daily mass.

Jade call for Food drive. we went up, babbled the whole drive up, FELT ourselves OUT OF BODY so to speak. there is a VERY SPECIFIC SOCIAL who ONLY COMES OUT AROUND JADE and we have no idea who they are, but they are a vapid chatterbox and dissociate a LOT.
anyway jade was in a hurry before work, and needed to save gas, so they left us right back off out our apartment after.
we noticed it was exactly 1130. seriously considered asking them to leave us at the church, and we'd just find a ride home. BUT the thought of asking a stranger, like in CNC, was TERRIFYING-- also, "who would even want to let us in their car?" we're a stranger, a threat, a bad guy. we'd be stranded, and with how sick we were feeling from yesterday, we would be panicking all through mass about "how are we going to get home" and "i hope i make it through mass" etc. total stupid mess.
so we chickened out. we said nothing, paralyzed by confused fear, and missed mass.

we got upstairs somehow (no memory) and were almost sobbing. Ashamed & FURIOUS at cowardice. Almost beat self bloody over guilt. like we were LEGIT VIOLENT. swearing and crying and punching things. legit scary how annihilatory we get when we feel we've "failed to be good." ironic but terrifying.
BUT THANK GOD, somehow we still grasped desperately at hope. we said, well maybe God knew how sick we felt, and didn't want us to infect anyone else. and also, this way we can see St Clares homily on our phone and not have to worry about dissociating or a lack of air conditioning.
And boy we NEEDED that saint clare mass! God bless Father Maciej, seriously. (he's got this lovely warm orange voice too, which is nice; we usually don't hear voices that color)
...

We feel so drawn to St. Bartholomew?? Saint James too. Why is this? Does BACE have something to do with it?
OH, while we were talking about saints over breakfast prep, Barry commented that he MIGHT take that as a new name in the League?? ESPECIALLY once I mentioned the flaying, haha.
ALSO Nathaniel's name DOESN'T PING ANYMORE. Just like Infinitii's doesn't. This shows that their original anchorpoint has been CLEARED. 

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

BK Audio notes=

The reason why Laurie keeps making jokes and trying to make me smile is actually A Corruption of her actual job which is wise mind and Counseling us to do the right thing. Because people will listen to you more when you make them laugh it makes them laugh it makes Then feel safe around you and it helps bring their walls down and Makes them less resistant and obstinate to change.
But that is Lynne's job she is the one who promotes stability through that. Orange is all laughter and optimism for that same Reason of warmth and closeness and communion.
Laurie and Lynne are supposed to work together just like they did at the beginning!!
ALSO remember we realized that if the core resonates red and black Laurie will be Violet. If the core resonates white and cerise Laurie will be purple.  Laurie's hue-function changes depending on the core's hue-function base changes because she is the direct compliment to them!!

The jewel name is meant to be with the league not the spectrum!!!  And it always was remember it's a title for that specific context. This is why the bloodline name shifted immediately when she was no Longer the main core so to speak. The Spinnys and the Cannons took over. Then the Jay bloodline took over around 2010/2011 with the gender Shift. However that name needs to change now too because that bloodline seems to be Evolving and also because the name has been corrupted and is actively forbidden now because of our sister.
"Jem" is starting to resonate so  We will look into that.  If not we have to keep looking elsewhere because we need a solid core bloodline Name ASAP.
Also we need to determine exactly what colors go with the core bloodlines that Includes the Jessica's who are solid brown but I don't know if they touch red at all. They might actually lean purple which is shocking or even pink!!!

Mimic is holding such a huge role in the system because the system has adopted him into the Violet core slot????
Even if only temporary it doesn't want any color-core slots to be empty so it's STILL pushing outspacers into them. Better than socials I guess!
I think Phlegmoni is in Vermilion too, because he has a VERY strong anchor which is shocking.
nevertheless, most outspacers go into MIDSLOTS. like celebi is lime, and chaos 0 is aqua, etc. but mimic is straight-up VIOLET. like wtf buddy. that's HUGE. no wonder he and laurie are function-blurring so much.
gotta see if there's a better slot for him. one that's all his, with no accidental but potentially lethal blurring going on. that is TOP PRIORITY SON

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

BK notes:
We keep dropping food (eggs and carrots) and its triggering out SUCH VIOLENTLY DEPRESSED SELF-LOATHING GIRLS.
someone "assumed" this was healed in UPMC, probably Iscah, as she's so blithely blind to reality, she doesn't realize that if she doesn't feel a struggle, it still exists.
we NEED to keep uploading the hospital journals. yes they are horribly depressing and triggering BUT THEY HAVE ABSOLUTELY ESSENTIAL INFORMATION, and something tells me we NEED to review that stuff now or we WON'T BE ABLE TO MOVE FORWARDS. whether we remember it or not, we objectively DID do a TON of healing back then, otherwise we wouldn't be eating at ALL right now, let alone keeping it down.
but. memory is missing. we don't know who wrote what-- well, other than overwhelm. but that's the point. there are WEEKS WORTH OF INFORMATION that we have NO ACCESS TO RIGHT NOW, but we NEED that access.
so yeah. please ask God if we're allowed to "cut down on the prayer schedule" in order to do this work. can we offer it up as a prayer too? i mean, honestly, sometimes i think these journals ARE more of a prayer than the obsessive-panicked recitation of prayer cards for hours.
still. scrupulous guilt will murder us. we really need to talk to a priest or something.

after BK:
Taffy allergy Panic HELL
Swearing, crying to God, "why do You hate me? Why do You enjoy hurting me?" Etc.
COMPLETE BLACKOUT.

Our personality gets really ugly, and headspace shuts down completely, whenever we have that sort of a self-hatred food crisis.

PRAYER SYNCHRONICITY. TWICE.
both while biking & saying saint bridgets prayers.
saying the bit about "extinguish the flames" of concupiscience and worldliness, and the girl who was fronting (and so so bitter and rageful) somehow got moved aside???? and JAY WAS PUSHED OUT TO FRONTING.
in a completely sincere spontaneous movement, he "reached in" to our head, and took that girl out, into our hands like ghosting. she was this little fiery thing, gnashing teeth and furious tears, all made of orange-red spiky energy. but jay just... gently but heartfully offered her forwards, towards the picture of jesus on the altar. jesus reached out to take her.
but. then jay's heart leapt in worry, and he said something from the depths:
"please, don't kill her."
and jesus just looked at him.
and we understood.
i swear it was like the WORLD STOPPED.
Jay sat there, memo flora still on his headphones, and actually WEPT.
I honestly think that's the first time we have cried in over 3 months.

but yeah. please pass that memo along to the thriskefoni and lotophagoi.
God doesn't want to kill us.

second synchronicity was small but significant.
that angry girl took over after jay again, two prayers later, got distracted.
i KNOW she said some sort of small prayer, like "please give me a sign" concerning what God felt towards us actually, or something. but there was this internal turmoil still, and fear and confusion and hurt, and an unspoken prayer, begging the Holy Spirit to intercede.
then we looked down, and the immediate words we see on the prayer page are:
"my God, my God, why have You forsaken Me?"
...needless to say, that hit home.
suddenly it meant different than it ever had before. now, we knew how it felt to ask that, and suddenly realized Jesus did too. just this viscerally. just this achingly. but without sin.
He knows. and we read psalm 22. it's not despair. it's hope. against all odds.
so... we were reeling a bit. but there was a spark of light in our chest now. there was a divine reassurance, even from all that blood and agony, that despite all appearances, God cared, and God loved us, and God was with us, and God was not going to kill us, even in the very face of death, even if it felt like we were forsaken, even if He was silent.
our ability to perceive God in the moment does not stop Him from being there.
our inability to feel love in the moment does not hinder love from embracing us.
...

something we noticed during dinner: The red pseudocore girl who fronts to eat is an AUNT to Xenophon!!!
once she realized she ISN'T a parent, and shouldn't be, she was ABLE to co-front WITH JAY so xenophon actually got to talk with her dad for once.
i'm telling you man, jay has been dormant for weeks and the INSTANT he comes back, even if he's just feeding xenophon extra carrots, there is so much love in his heart and THE "GATEKEEPER" SOCIALS HATE IT.
i don't know why. but the fact that he can love, and front so hard, and exist so honestly, BUT HE'S A BOY, they hate him and they won't let him out. they keep forcing a default to the self-hating, panicking, violent, bitter corpufoni girls, who DON'T GO INSIDE and have NO HOPE and NO LOVE. which is murdering us.
WHY WON'T THEY LET US EXIST????


------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------


While we were trying to say our altar prayers tonight, someone wrote THIS on our phone:


"...Lord, I am still so afraid of so many things.
I forget that, no matter what, You remain with me.
Honestly I find that hard to believe.
Sometimes I think You're so fed up with me, disgusted by my cowardice, that You ditch me and tell me to "man up & face it on your own, weakling!"
Do You blandly and detachedly say, "serves you right for what you did, now accept the consequences of your stupidity," even as I writhe in pain & terror, begging for forgiveness, hysterical with regret? Because, Lord, far too often, it sure feels like it.
Where are You, really, in those moments?
Is it really Your awful Fist breaking all my teeth, sending me reeling with meteoric blows to my shattered jaw?
Is it Your almighty Foot that kicks me in the knees, telling me to kneel, demanding that I learn my proper place?
When my nose is gushing hot blood and my stomach is screaming from blunt force trauma, are You just standing there, watching imperiously, cooly satisfied in seeing the embodiment of sin– me– so righteously destroyed?
I'm suffocating from anaphylactic shock of the soul and You're just scolding me for being enough of an idiot for having tasted the killing candy. I just wanted to know what sweetness was like for once. But no, every attempt ends like this– me dying, You justly irritated with my beastly behavior. Suffer the wages of your sin, You say, as my wildly desperate eyes beg You for mercy, please, don't kill me, please don't let me die like an animal.
That's my prayer, almost every night now. What does that say about how I view You, Lord?

Please don't kill me.
Please don't kill me.
Please don't kill me.

My God, my God, why have You forsaken me?"


...YEAH, I THINK WE NEED TO TALK TO A PRIEST.

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

0822 dream

Aug. 22nd, 2023 10:14 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Notes for dream last night.
(speech to text on phone)

We were at some sort of county fair but there were a ton of Bible study groups going on.
There was also a lot of food being sold for some reason.
I remember at one point a huge cart went by, full of dead deer carcasses, that had been shot. As it passed, I could clearly smell blood on them, like raw meat.
Almost immediately, I felt this triggering out Razor? I felt the pull in any case, but I knew it would be dangerous if she fronted so dissociation kicked in and i rushed out of the area i think? i remember feeling scared more on her behalf than mine, like it wouldn't be safe for her to be out around a crowd.
So right after that, we went to An Isle in the back and there were selling bags of carrots, And there were some that were literally about 4 inches wide. Huge things. So we grabbed the 2 bags and of course we were teasing Julie about the "lunker carrots"

The most important part of The dream was at the beginning and at the end.

At the beginning of the dream, I remember our dad was supposed to pick us up and drive us somewhere? But I think it was on a plane? I remember flying over the valley and seeing all these huge storm clouds.
But we got up the Homestead at one point and we had no socks? we were on the porch; jewel was looking for her phone. Yes Jewel.  And she Flat-out declared to the boys-- who of course were all kids-- "I think I left my phone with dad; I'm gonna go fly over and get it." And she was literally about to dream-fly outside. And something stopped her. I wish it hadn't, because her sense of absolute freedom and confidence was amazing.

The next important part is at the end of the dream.
Again, I know we are at the 'county fair' and I don't know who was fronting but we were Talking to this super cute Jewish girl. I remember she was wearing all pink. She was asking us why Christian families don't even teach the kids about anitsemitism. I said I didn't know, and unfortunately the community I grew up in didn't even tell me that it existed; I had to painfully find out that myself as an adult. She got really sad and started to read something on her phone, and went non-speaking. I recognize the behavior. And so I didn't even touch her or try to physically comfort her; I knew that would be triggering. So I gently asked her, "would you like me to leave you to yourself now?" she nodded yes.
So we got up to walk away but??  We were stuck behind all these crowds. People at stands were there, there was jewelry and makeup and really silly stuff.
And we were in a hurry for some reason so we tried to fly over Them? But we tripped somehow; they were moving too much. We fell on the ground and people were yelling at us and we felt really Disturbed and scared and-- lo and behold. Who came out full force fronting but RAZOR.
I need to note, she actually talked for like several minutes as we walked away. She was trying to justify herself I think to  People? that she wasn't dangerous. because I think they were freaking out that she was an alter.
I very clearly remember how clear her voice was, and her overlay and vibe. I also remember her explicitly saying how she used to be violent Because she hadn't learned what empathy was at the beginning. She didn't understand other people had feelings or felt pain. But then she said, when she realized that they did, And notably that Hurting people also hurt the hearts of People who cared about her victims, She stopped being violent Because now she cared about All of them too.

We reached a stairwell or something, I forget what, and then Razor switched out hard. The whole body shook and we were so confused; there was a huge gap of fronting memory loss. Then this super cute girl rushed over to help us and I remember how flustered we were. we said she was the cutest thing we'd ever seen. I remember she was wearing all blue.
Other than our mother and astra Showed up? They told us we had to stay at this fair until after 5 PM. they were trying to force us to eat fair food and also Do something with presenting someone else's craft? It was a metal Christmas tree sculpture of Sorts. We said no, we didn't know who was the person who made it, let alone what to say on their behalf or how. And we gave it back to her at the ticket booth. We weren't going to stay until five. I clearly remember us spitting out some food she forced on us, she gave us some sort of fried meat, it was disgusting

Now here was the best part. We somehow ended up going back to the stairwell; I think we were running away from mom.  But Razor switched back out and was running up them, But even she wasn't fast enough and then who switched out but MEWTWO???  And she said, "I could fly up the stairwell, straight up the middle!" and she did. Was amazing with that her fronting actually seemed to take over the whole body and give her her powers.
We made it to the roof and the sky was still as cloudy as it was in the dream, Purple and red stormy looking like a klonoa boss battle. And there was some sort of huge Canyon behind Where this fair building is. And some sort of giant spider robot creature there?  A final boss.
So we had to fight this thing in the body BY fronting. Because that was giving us powers this time, which is amazing. Razor and Mewtwo were out again, and so were Laurie, Lynne, and Leon and Julie. They all had their weapons and defeated that thing. It was amazing feeling everyone move through.

That's all I remember but it was so notable I had to take notes as soon as I woke up

081023

Aug. 10th, 2023 01:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

work-in-progress entry for today. posting it already so it doesn't get stuck in "unfinished entry limbo"


woke up with such a weak, fluttery heartbeat, it was terrifying.
took like an hour to get ready for day. very weak, nauseous, chest heavy, everything felt wrong and sick.

slow biking for morning mass at 1130. didn't say any other prayers yet.
spiritual communion actually hit today. no begging despair like the past three days. i think it was because we said it more conversationally, but more fervently, focusing on each phrase. something hit differently today, and we felt the spirit fly into our heart like a shot. held it there.
one good thing about not having sacramental communion for a week or so: we FEEL the spiritual hunger now. we were taking it for granted before. now we know what Christ was talking about in john 6. without that Bread of Life, we WILL STARVE. it's a real thing. we're actually deeply grateful for this opportunity to recognize that, and the Truth it highlights. we're gaining a much deeper appreciation of the Eucharist from this.
ALSO. WE DON'T SOCIAL-MODE DISSOCIATE FROM VIDEO MASS. so we are ABLE to focus more, and pray more, and BE there more. realizing that was a huge shock too. so this is a boon, completely unexpected.
God makes everything work out for Good, for those who love Him. thank You Lord.
God loves His paradoxes, I'm telling you, haha. so do we. it's so strange and beautiful. trusting in that makes life such a wonderful adventure. "though i walk through the valley of the shadow of death, i fear no evil," etc.


bk prep for noon. trying to eat early, banking on having the car to go to actual church & buy food tomorrow, which means we have to be up at ~745 to make the hopeful votive mass at the basilica

...

mimic and laurie discussing the daily devotionals
giving God's gifts to others, does not diminish them in ourselves = because their SOURCE is infinite, it's not anchored in ourself. therefore, sharing almost mandates an increase, because it allows for an outward flow to occur, which is LIVING WATER not a stagnant pool.
chaos congratulating mimic on getting this on his own. mimic legit excited over this, said it wasn't his doing, "thank the holy spirit"
then said he was "ready for a new name." recognized he was totally different from his canon origin now, he wanted that solid indication that he was cutting those ties and moving forward. laurie also noted this point, what it meant.

jewel commenting that's what happened with rio & markus, how their canon was "toxic" and it treated them "horribly." very occult, very damaging to them both, very little hope if any.

barry joined this topic a bit later, when he actually had input on the last devotional? commenting on saint lawrence i think.
laurie half-joking that he was the "poster child" for being a psycho, not sure what caused that comment. barry just sighed and said "yeah, i really was". briefly recapped WHY to mimic. mentioned how HIS canon wrote him as COMPLETELY IRREDEEMABLE and that he had no hope for becoming good, or repenting, or anything of the sort within it.
telling jewel that the holy spirit was working through her, in pulling them out of there, giving them a new chance with hope.
laurie told her point-blank, "i hope you realize that THAT is what Christ is doing FOR YOU, too."
jewel really paused and thought about this. felt like a faith-lightbulb really went on there. actually grasping the love of God in that point.

also remember we have to thank Leon for instigating this new and ready gratitude for the holy spirit working in our daily life. it fits his indigo very well somehow, which is lovely.

brief mention of lancifoliel? lynne said she's "not around anymore"; her color and function were clashing too hard with algorith and laurie, respectively. ironically, because all the evidence shows that she was born as a compulsive "splinter" from back when laurie thought her "old job" needed to continue-- i.e. that someone needed to be slicing jewel up to bloody pieces whenever she slipped or allowed a hack/hijack-- but laurie couldn't do such an explicitly violent job anymore because she "cared too much."
mimic interjected, said she couldn't care too much. laurie said "really?" surprise, but pushing him to defend the point. mimic paused, actually thinking about this. "no, it's not." then "caring too much is not weakness... i wouldn't say jesus cared too much." saying that when caring becomes "control" it ceases to be caring, it's masquerading as such. but true care, that unselfish compassionate concern for others, can never be "too much."
the irony of weakness= yes it allows you to be "hurt," but because it makes you vulnerable. and there is a paradoxical strength in that, because it shows you're NOT AFRAID TO BE HURT for the sake of what you are "weak" for through caring.
mimic saying he was a coward in the past because of this. "my highest good was myself" and so he was so scared of death and suffering, because he wanted to be "strong." terrible irony. he was unwilling to "suffer for something greater" and therefore he was actually weaker than those who did.
mimic talking about martyrdom again, how THAT was what originally cemented his debating the faith. how he originally scoffed at such people, as he thought death for a cause was the ultimate loss, the ultimate fool's end. but it was the exact opposite. he was running from death, always at its mercy. but those martyrs, they saw something greater than death, something that SURVIVED it, and they were willing to turn their lives into "witnesses" for it. somehow they defeated death, in submitting to it, for the sake of LIFE. no fear, no cowardice, only this amazing joy and even love. said it blew his mind when he first saw it, couldn't believe it. but it stuck with him.

at some point we were talking about knives, with knife. said how they actually hold a "sacred function," in that they open things up to be vulnerable? riding the topic waves today. how knives are PRIESTLY, used in offering sacrifice, and preparing food for the penitents. how knives are used by mothers and hunters both. knife said it is a PSYCHOPOMP job and needs to be treated with such immense gravity & honor & fear of God.

today's book devotionals also mentioned the importance of "proper preparation for" the Eucharist, by devotion and purity and love; the "treasure of the Church" being the poor because they are the ones who most powerfully manifest the Kingdom of God, having so few ties to this world and also being magnets of virtue & mercy for all others; the importance of trusting God to lead you in life especially when you cannot predict or plan ahead, because He knows you and cares for you and will always lead you right; and the power of prayer to ONLY do good, in so many amazing ways: not just healing the sick & repelling temptations, but also in transforming hearts & protecting souls, in converting sinners & strengthening the repentant... etc. it deserves so much typing, honestly, that and yesterday's devotional about perseverance in prayer. that was a game changer for us.
i write all this down, because thinking about all of that gives us a real light of joy in our heart. we LOVE our faith, and we feel very sorry that last night's pain-wracked ramble may have sounded like we felt otherwise. no. even in our pain and struggle, we love being Catholic. we love God. we love Jesus Christ. we want to bring His Kingdom into our life, even here, in this little apartment; even in headspace, every day and in every way we can. we want to become a saint, collectively, no matter how crazy that sounds, no matter how long it takes. with God nothing is impossible.
we just... we are truly so grateful for the roots of faith God has grown deep into our heart. hearing all the recent parables about good ground and seeds, about hidden treasures, about weeds and wheat and pearls and yeast... all the allegories for faith and growth or hindrance in it. we feel it all so strongly lately. but we have to be honest and exceedingly grateful both: when that harsh heat hits, and scorches the ground, God gives us shade. He gives us gentle dark to keep us safe, and He sends our roots even deeper. that's what's happening right now.
...it's such a deeply beautiful thing to think about. infi of course comes to mind, and hir hopeful eventual rebirth AS a true "angel of God," and not a fallen one, no longer a daemon. never again. but if there's hope for all the rest of us up here, butchers and octopi and axe-wielders and prostitutes and thieves and gluttons and poor wretched wrecked hearts... if God offers hope to all of us, then there's hope for that little black-winged creature too. i know it.
this is proof. God works through the darkness too. we need to remember that. we need to soak every aspect of our life, every color in the spectrum, everything with the Love of God.
there are still pieces missing. but God knows what He's doing. all we have to do is offer it up in prayer, and surrender in trust, and let Him work.
thanks holy spirit. please continue to strengthen our faith. thanks for never letting it fail, even after all these years of trauma and confusion. it's all by your grace. please, keep us in that ocean forever.

...


...

chest still feels awful. body is chilled, still so weak & dizzy. what the heck is going on.
hope we don't have to go to the ER with this. maybe we'll feel better after we eat. let's find out.


(there will be more updates as the day continues. we just wanted to get important notes down so far. this is a much better method than the sporadic phone notes for sure; thanks jewel for starting this entry!)

(151pm)





062823

Jun. 28th, 2023 10:46 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)
 
Another hell night
3am Tumblr

Good fruit sermons
CRUSADE & JOPHAEL fronting
Many Unidentified religious foni in general. Pay attention

Aldi shop, Laurie helping
Spotify system anthems

Golden rule reflection

Bible study:
"What work can you do to be pleasing to God? The only work you can do is just believe in Jesus." = WITHOUT Christ, all the good works we do as humans are HUMAN WORKS, done for our own honor & earthly benefits, EVEN IF they are virtuous! It is ONLY through believing IN CHRIST that those works, THROUGH HIM, become WORKS OF GOD!!!
"What Sign will You give that You are from God" = "THE EUCHARIST"
The "food" of God is a PERSON= HE WHO IS LIFE HIMSELF
"Labor not for FOOD" in regards to EVERYTHING we pursue in life; fascinating generalisation = food is a SYMBOLIC REALITY??? BOTH BODY AND SPIRIT NEED "FOOD". Explains the "sex" analogy= ALL food is GIVING OF ONE LIFE INTO ANOTHER; it is TWO BECOMING ONE THROUGH THE SACRIFICIAL GIFT OF ONE??? Properly so. But we experience food too often as RAPE.
THIS NEEDS TO BE HEALED FOR GOD'S LITERAL SAKE

Hunger & thirst occur why? Because food fuel is used up & exhausted. It doesn't last. NOT SO WITH CHRIST!!!

BREAD OF LIFE = GAIN spiritual life by EATING spiritual Life itself; did not have before, only carnal life. So that's the ONLY WAY IN. Had to eat physically FIRST to "unlock" higher means AND upgrade lower ones, basically

"Noone can come to Me unless the Father draws him to Me" = but God DOES DRAW EVERYONE!!! Everything true & beautiful in life points to CHRIST as its ORIGIN & PERFECTION. If our hearts are open to seeing that in Him, we will come to Him. BUT if we close our hearts to God-- by CHOICE, cynical and sickly learned; no child does this-- then we deafen ourselves to His call. But GOD CALLS EVERY SOUL, as His Own Unique Creature!!!!
The core point: YOU CANNOT BE DRAWN TO EITHER CHRIST OR THE FATHER WITHOUT LOVE IN YOUR HEART!!!!!!!!

Healing service with that local hermit, church was PACKED
Confession line talk: CHAOS & LAURIE
Then me, Laurie, Julie, Overwhelm & Overload, Lynne
penance: ROMANS 8. THE ENTIRE THING.

Sudden realization that Waldorf has RED EYES because she is LINKED TO THE JEWELS!!!!
Wondering if she can BRING ARTIFACTS OUT OF LINKWORLDS??? Remember how she used to "morph" with EACH NEW STRING!!!

Amazing sermon
Glove touch FOREHEAD BUZZ

Home at 8pm DUDE WHAT
Jewel "burning off" social overwhelm
Wreckage "read the memo"
We're all blurring too much
Xennie "If you're thinking about me, then you think something really loud, I hear It"
Leon noticing his old anchor is still being triggered; bravely moved into semifronting to feel it out = for him, it was based more on the RISK HIGH of winning, that RUSH OF SURVIVAL!! Like his LIFE DEPENDED ON "WINNING". Proving he could do it and survive. That's VITAL DATA.
Also when he moved near that anchor his COLOR STILL SHIFTS BLUE!!!


CORPUS VS NOUS
Need MULTIPLE "COR(E)S"

...

061923

Jun. 19th, 2023 10:51 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
Church
No appointment
Wegmans stop briefly, Genesis upstairs offering support
Said no to chocolate compulsion!
Frankincense considered, but lung spasms

Klonoa music talk
"We kin Klonoa so hard" = felt like we LIVED THE GAME
Almost in tears from how much we love it
KLONOA IS TO JEWEL WHAT NIER IS TO JAY
ARE THE JAYCES TIED TO DISHONORED??????

BK prep ALONE at last
"Waiting for impact" social residual anxiety
So much "any second now" fumbles & dissociation

Taffy "triggers" (get new jargon: not ping either)
Butter rum & Genesis fronting, "What color he would have to be" = GOLD. Got Wreckage to front and it MATCHED RESONANCE!!!!!
Vanilla is PASTEL VIOLET????
Sugar fronting, said it didn't match her, BUT the "sweetness" ITSELF did in the "sharp" regard?

Lynne & Siobhan confronting briefly (w carrot & dishes)
Confused body: "can't have 2 people in the driver's seat" = went into automaton movement

Daily devotional = evangelization & "Christ as our goal" = THE HARVEST IS RIPE; WHERE ARE THE REAPERS???
In our very unique field WE HAVE BEEN GIVEN VITAL WORK!!!

Bathroom door open w jades stuff= TWO FONI TRIGGERED
Light blue tween? "Thousand yard stare" "being watched" resignation
Peachy pink Young adult? "Cheeky," "peach" vibe. Selling self as consumable. Automated. LIKE WHAT INFI INTERNALIZED

Mimic & reconciliation Etymology = "call together" & John 5, "the dead will hear His voice"
Also it implies a restoration of what already once was = "He created me" "I'm not as much a stranger to God as I think I am"

Awful mom call "My life has to continue" + "all four of you screwed up" basically. "Why can't you all be normal"
VERBATIM "when I die you're all screwed, and that keeps me up at night, because none of you can survive without me" and "I want to enjoy my life and have fun, I want everything to be normal, but I CAN'T have a life because of you kids"= what is she even trying to communicate? Does she hate us? What does she want us to do or say???
How do I respond without bitterness or judgment?

Jesus identity with God based on total obedience = "Jesus never did what he wanted to do but always what God wanted him to do. It is because his will was completely submitted to God's will that we see God in him... This obedience is not based on submission to power; it is based on love. The unity between Jesus and God is a unity of love. We speak of two minds having only a single thought and two hearts beating as one. In human terms that is a perfect description of the relationship between Jesus and God. There is such complete identity of mind and will and heart that Father and Son are one."
We can only submit our wills so totally if we WANT TO BE ONE WITH who we are obeying. And we can only want that oneness if we LOVE THEM TOTALLY.
Rebellion occurs as a result of INVASION/VIOLATION FEAR??? Like how we're terrified of the mother. No obedience = "unity of will" because we don't WANT to be "PART OF HER" = feels monstrous
The biggest question= why then are we afraid to obey God? Who do we falsely fear He is? What do we fear He will do to us if we are united with Him? Because that's what it boils down to= loss of selfhood, even if the "self" is toxic & hated & evil. Are we afraid that its death is fatal to our soul as a whole? Or are we afraid of "who God will turn us into instead," like a zombie or a bodysnatcher? 

Green = color of PRIESTS??? "Ordinary time" = life of Christ



052223

May. 22nd, 2023 11:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)


Today... we were running on barely 3 HOURS OF SLEEP X______X
I stayed up until like...430 am archiving, trying to feel alive, staving off the existential emptiness. Laurie kept telling me to get to sleep, angrily at first, then resigned as she realized my state of mind.
It scares me. She's so tired anymore. She feels lost, just like me. I think we all are, deep down.

As to why we only got 3 hours of sleep even so:
Our mother called around 8am which woke us up, with a boatload of plans for the day concerning helping our poor sis get situated in her current homeless crisis. I cannot remember the details right now, but basically it was so much we just stayed awake. I think the bottom line was that she'd need the car we were using.
Oh wait, now I remember. Yes she'd need the car, but we also needed to pick her up from someplace, and give her food and water because she had none? Of course we were 100% on board, we were just exhausted.
So we got in the car ASAP, since we were totally out of carrots, and decided to just go to Wegmans before church to get not only those, but Larabars for Jade as we remember that used to be the only thing she ate (food idiosyncrasies and disorders really run in our family). Problem is we only had $20 left, and even that was taken out of savings. Nevertheless! No complaints when it's for the fam! Honestly if we could have spent another $20 on her we would have.
So we got 4 Larabars, 6 bananas, and a huge bottle of Aquafina (plus two bags of carrots to get us through to June) and ran back home to make Mass.
 
Again, we have almost no recall of this. I do remember the priest saying it was Saint Rita's feast day, which meant a lot to us, because she's one of our patron Saints-- notably because of her deep association with the Crown of Thorns we love so much (and her unique suffering with it). It felt... very reassuring and relevant, today, with our mental suffering being a share in that, and her memory a reminder that EVEN THAT was working towards God's Good Purposes if we consciously united it to the Crown, so to speak. Whenever we link our pains to Christ's they become redemptive. It's a great mystery but it's a great honor and we have deep faith in it, sometimes only desperately so, but it's real, and we take solid refuge in that.

At some point I ended up praying with Lynne. I don't know why, maybe we were just that dissociated from fatigue. We weren't co-fronting; I was upstairs with her, in that "cockpit" place between Central and the brain (Phlegmoni you know where that is, haha). I clearly remember-- moreso than virtually anything else today, actually-- tiredly but happily leaning against her left shoulder, and that beautiful autumn orange of her heavy curled hair taking up my vision. It seemed slightly shimmery, almost fluid, very lovely. It looked like the wood of a violin, which struck my heart with affection and wonder both, because she always seems to "default" back to that darker Orange, not the tangerine-bright "hearthue" that it is defined as in the Light Spectrum? We really need to spend more time inside, feel out our mechanics now, in light of all the resets, pun intended perhaps... but even so, in that moment, seeing that familiar color on this beloved friend, with the soft church lights behind her like a concert stage, softly sparkling through her hair, it... I felt very real, and so did she. Everything was right, in that moment. It meant a lot.
I remember also just putting my nose in her hair and taking a deep breath, getting the scent of it-- the subconscious expects a "human" scent like shampoo or something, but nope! Lynne's hair smells like violin rosin and it's LOVELY.
She laughed at this spontaneous action of mine, but with equal fondness, asking what I was doing. I vaguely remembered a long time ago when her vibe smelled like "peach pie filling" and wondered if it differed with mood, or with the still-shifting nature of the Orange hue she held by choice now. Either way I responded with simple fact, I just wanted to know what her hair smelled like. I think she caught the deeper motivation-- I just wanted to cherish the reality of you, uniquely you, in this small precious moment-- because she smiled at me so warmly, it meant so much to see.

After church we went to the local motel to pick up Jade, see I told you we'd remember. We were listening to "Everything Everything" on the drive up because God knows why we love that band so much, but we tend to default to it when we're feeling emotions that are automatically suppressed-- anything stressful or "spiky" or "amped up." We still get that automated "flattened effect" when in "meet the crisis" mode, but if it doesn't vent we WILL explode into manic self-destruction later on, it seems. It's VERY different from stress turning into mania on our own; when OTHER people are involved and counting on us, everything turns into BUSINESS, and so ALL emotions privately are stamped down flat, BUT our public persona becomes THAT FRIENDLY GUY. Really we have no idea who the heck fronts for this. We think it's Jack, maybe. He's the only corpufoni with a matching vibe, and the fronter sure isn't female. Still... memory is shot. If he's the one talking, we still don't remember. It's all a blur; body memory typically is.
Regardless! We do have snapshots:
-pulling into the motel lot as we turned down the volume on "the wheel (is turning now)"-- which is our FAVORITE TRACK off that album it's BOSS-- so the management wouldn't think we were completely insane, haha
-jade coming out to the car and us turning around to look at her for the first time in like... over half a year.


And to finish our initial thought of that paragraph-- Everything Everything is our go-to band for red emotions because the music is red. It's purely cathartic. It's probably why deep down I love Scalpel so much; he, and the music that shaped him, and the bleeding fire in our sobbing heart that it voices, are honestly the only outlet for it. Razor used to be. Cannon used to be. You know the drill. But Scalpel, somehow, overshot the violence and just became this ideal Red holder, what Javier attempted to be and failed disastrously by over-intellectualizing and forcing it. Not so with our progpop metalteeth undercut man, haha. Gosh I do love him though, he's such a blessing. He is practically the personification of Everything Everything's music, from the first album to the latest. He holds it all, as it's all Red-- all the brightness, all the blood; all the anger and pain and hope and life. Red is all about that creative force, about what animates an artists pen and a musician's hands, about that absolute deep kernel of fire in their heart as engine for it all. That's RED.
Deep down I hope to God that I'm still that color, too. I've been holding onto that tiny spark since God spoke it to me recently, a return to the time before the Jays went blind and froze everything over. They didn't mean to, but it happened. I don't think any Nousfoni could survive for long holding that pure superhue. White is everything. Isn't that just supposed to be God?
Deep down it would be so humbling to just be Red, instead of White-- to no longer be the captain of the ship, no longer the "core" of things, no longer the one calling the shots, if I ever was. But... just to be a Heart, again. Just red. That's it. I wonder if that's where we're going.

Another thought.
Back right when the Core was changing from Red to White, back in 2009, is when we found FROST*.
They matched our heart and soul EXACTLY back then. I clearly remember Cannon listening to Milliontown all the way through for the first time, walking in loops in that dark living room in the early morning hours, and sobbing. It was everything to us, in that first hour. It was a spiritual experience, full-stop, and it cut deep down into our heart forever.
I... I haven't listened to FROST* in a while, not with such singular focus. I still let Black Light Machine play every time it comes up on shuffle, true, but... our identity has been such a shambles that "I" don't feel that original resonance, because I don't feel "I" to begin with. It's all a tangle, but that makes it a perfect starting point to start unraveling, to gently but deftly work out the knots into one all-connecting thread. Something like that.
In any case, revisit this music topic later. It's important.


BK Bible study: 1 Corinthians 3:10-17 is SUPER RELEVANT.
Our System is indeed being "torn down and rebuilt," and I've been told SEVERAL TIMES by God that it's in order to actually give it a proper foundation, at long last. And that foundation NEEDS to be Christ-- the LIGHT Himself, that PURE WHITE beam of love that HOLDS ALL COLOR WITHIN IT. We've been suspecting that our Spectrum needs to anchor into our faith for about a year now, if not longer-- I remember one of us wrote about that during the Calyrex "miniera" in the hospital-- but nothing ever took hold, because no Core ever worked at it. Well, now's the time, and unless I get moving on it, I'm afraid we'll just... collapse into dust. So I MUST man up and work at this vital responsibility.
And on that note... we'll just be building on the new foundation, that which is Jesus, Who IS Light, and Love, with His Sacred Heart pierced and bleeding blood and water... honestly why haven't we centered our soul on Him as THE absolute core before? Since childhood we've felt the need for it, but... it was never a conscious decision. Maybe we weren't mature enough spiritually to do so, or even realize it, until now, after so much.
Anyway. That verse is what struck me, verse 12. The foundation is one thing, but we need to build the house on it next-- to rebuild what was destroyed in the massacre, and in the system failure, and in the Scratch, and in every other killscreen egocide attempt. We need to do that. We're all living in ruins. But... what do we build with? Do we use straw and hay, do we use wood, do we use flakeboard and plastic, do we use cinderblocks and cement, or do we use gold and silver? Do we use precious stones? Do we build on that blessed foundation with jewels? Because one day, God's going to hit us with a tidal wave of FIRE and everything is going to BURN. Holiness does that-- it incinerates everything that's not itself.
That... means a lot to me, as brazen as that sounds. God knows he put that deep love of both fire and gems in my heart. He has called me to be a reflection of both, in whatever small way He allows me, but I cannot deny or escape the call.
We, together, all of us, are God's temple. We cannot let it be destroyed anymore, and we cannot destroy it ourselves, either by negligence or violence.
We are... the Holy Spirit, the Love of God, the third Person of the Blessed Trinity, lives in us.
Part of us still can't let go of that gutwrenching horror of 2010 or so when we were told "you don't actually have the Holy Spirit!" by two kids that ended up spiritually brainwashing us whether they realized it or not. We were such a sorry mess back then; we had no direction and followed every gilded carrot that was dangled in front of us. But that line burned into our brain. It's still our biggest fear. And yet... there it is, in the Bible, that beautiful amazing affirmative. Maybe we are still spiritual children, in a very real way. Maybe we are still struggling greatly to understand and learn and behave as true Christians. But God knows we're trying, and He's helping us, and His Spirit LIVES IN US. Not "might," not "maybe," nothing of the sort. We are God's field, we are God's building, and the Spirit of God lives in you, and the temple of God is holy, and you are that temple.
There's a lot I could type about that, but right now I just want to let those words speak for themselves, and sink in deeper than any old fears ever could.


...Unfortunately, there's only one thing I can remember for the evening. 
We had a HORRIBLE LEGIT BINGEPURGE.
I can't remember much of it and I don't want to.
But someone actually DROVE TO THE STORE to buy three small items SPECIFICALLY to binge on. That hasn't happened since BEFORE THE HOSPITAL, as far as we're aware. So it was terrifying.
Thank God it still only lasted less than an hour. Good Lord it used to last like 9 HOURS. How did we survive that hell? God's mercy, that's all. Total undeserved staggering mercy.
Haha, "Regret" is playing on shuffle as I type that. "Did you ever watch your life slide out of your hands? ...Did you ever think that everything, everything would change?" et cetera. ALL of the lyrics are so perfectly relevant to our life, honestly. See I told you this band speaks from our heart so much it's scary, haha. Totally unexpectedly, too, but there it is.
Even so. That cursed bingepurge messed us up. Yeah, we recover super fast now, but we still get the twitchy muscles and dehydration symptoms for about a day afterwards, and our poor body is crushed in any case. All that terrified vomiting will do that.
Anyway. Don't want to go into sick details. Suffice to say the entire time, headspace was-- as always, which is so disturbing-- shut out and muted, so the social-level girls who were forcing all this food could only talk to God, and all they were saying was "oh God please help me please make it stop make this stop please help me I can't stop" etc. They're SO SCARED. They're OUT OF CONTROL. They don't know why they do it and THEY DON'T WANT TO but. BUT. Here's the awful thing we realized today.
IT MUTES HEADSPACE.
THAT'S WHY IT GOT SO BAD IN CNC.
That realization slammed into us with a sick shock this evening. When the eating disorder starts up, the foni who are tied to it aren't in touch with innerspace, not unless it's forced, and as a result... bingepurge behavior is, first and foremost, a way of anaesthetizing our soul.
In CNC, we couldn't cope with what the System was experiencing, let alone admit it in the first place... so at night, when Socials and corrupted Cores were no longer running the show, and the empty quiet allowed damaged people to finally show up and talk... well, we couldn't survive with that awareness. So we just shut everything down with the food. But it was violent. It was a form of self-murder. It wasn't fun, it wasn't wanted, it was all a compulsive panicked furious desperate suicidal paroxysm that was, deep down, an exaggerated and brutal symbolic re-living of what, at the very roots, we felt living in that situation. No details, I'm tired. Can't look at that anyway. Can't trust the screaming memory on its own to get the full picture, even the side that was duped. Can't type about that at all until we finally get to the 2017 archives, what we have left.
Anyway. Same thing today. For some reason, probably the family stress and lack of sleep and inability to cope with "downtime" and body sensations during that would bring up God knows what... well, we couldn't cope and so the binge happened to REDIRECT THAT SELF-ABUSIVE PANIC into physical action. If you can't cut, you can throw up. Sick, but true.
We still retributed, though. Oh yes, IT'S BACK. Razor has decided on it, Algorith immediately jumped on board, Knife has given passive allowance but he won't act directly to do it for fear of his own dormant shadows I think. They come up like lightning flashes here and there, and it disturbs him. We all have unhealed wounds.
But every bingepurge gets an "X" on the arm. Not a grave, no knives, no digging out corruption. Now instead of hackers, we're fighting hijackers. Their work is different, but still pernicious. The hackers tried to kill our soul, but the hijackers are LITERALLY killing our body. So we're marking each fight.
Found out we're still allergic to any bandages that are antibacterial or foamy or plastic, haha. Took the skin right off our arm. Ah well. I remember someone pointedly cleaning that up, not even flinching. Maybe it was Razor. But... God, it felt so right, with everyone around again. How strange.

One last vital note, something I realized as the bingepurge began and we were all fighting and shouting at the bodygirls to stop before headspace was clipped quiet like a turned-off TV.
Laurie is SPLINTERING.
She's... talking to herself, almost? Like you can FEEL and almost SEE her entire attitude and perspective shifting in herself, from PURPLE TO VIOLET, from brutal bloody justice to the soft bandaged wounds of mercy. She's both, but she's too polarized, and it's killing her.
God please don't let her die, not like this, please, I can't lose her, I can't lose her too.


------------------------------------------------------------------

Also TYPE ABOUT ALL OF THIS AS SOON AS YOU GET THE TIME:

"People would never have known their sin adequately had it not been for Christ. Paul could face his enemies and, speaking from a human standpoint, say, "I know nothing against myself" (1 Corinthians 4:4); but, when he contemplated the work of Jesus on the cross, he had a far different estimate of himself, saying, "Jesus came to save sinners ... of whom I am chief!" (1 Timothy 1:15). Every person who brings his heart to Christ will find it bleeding from a consciousness of sin; and this effective work of revealing man's sin constitutes a step in their redemption...
...He is the sin-bearer for all humanity...Only in Christ Jesus is there an effective de-contaminator for human transgression."
"Under the great Mormon organ in the Salt Lake City Tabernacle, a great pit was opened up to give the organ deeper tones. Similarly, people who have been scarred and burned in the ugly pits of sin are often more CONSCIOUS of God's grace than some who have led more conventional lives. Perhaps in this is explained why the publicans and harlots entered into the kingdom of heaven before the Pharisees. Sin is overruled to the benefit of those who truly love God by increasing their appreciation for God's holiness, and through the discipline of sorrows suffered because of sin."
"...How wonderful is the thought that God will remember sin no more, especially when people themselves are unable to forget it."

"Let not us hold that fast which the Lamb of God came to take away: for Christ will either take our sins away or take us away... Whatever God is pleased to take away from us, if [by doing so] he take away our sins, we have reason to be thankful, and no reason to complain."

"[Mary] turns to Him with beautiful faith in His power to help, even in the small present need... she is sure that to tell Him of trouble is enough, for that His own heart will impel Him to share, and perchance to relieve it. Let us tell Jesus our wants and leave Him to deal with them as He knows how."

"He protests against that faithless and wicked division of life into sacred and secular, which has wrought such harm both in the sacred and in the secular regions. So He protests against the notion that religion has to do with another world rather than with this. So He protests against the narrowing conception of His work which would remove from its influence anything that interests humanity. So He says, as it were, at the very beginning of His career, ‘I am a Man, and nothing that is human do I reckon foreign to Myself.’ Brethren! let us learn the lesson that all life is the region of His Kingdom; that the sphere of His rule is everything which a man can do or feel or think... Sanctity is not singularity. There is no need to withdraw from any region of human activity and human interest in order to develop the whitest saintliness, the most Christlike purity. The saint is to be in the world, but not of it; like the Master, who went straight from the wilderness and its temptations to the homely gladness of the rustic marriage."


"The Christ who transforms the water of earthly gladness into the wine of heavenly blessedness, can do the same thing for the bitter waters of sorrow, and can make them the occasions of solemn joy. When the leaves drop we see through the bare branches. Shivering and cold they may look, but we see the stars beyond, and that is better. ‘This beginning of miracles’ will Jesus repeat in every sad heart that trusts itself to Him."


052123

May. 21st, 2023 10:30 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

rough notes for today, from phone. most written between masses.
too important to not at least try to update.
 

dream last night was... a turning point.
i was watching some hollywood movie, based loosely on our life?
Main guy a grizzled action hero type, all stubble & dirt & muscle. (They pulled a Father Nier on me, haha. GOOD.)
Star Trek + Alien feel to set? Very dark.
Talking to someone off to side, assumedly a nonhuman person? Like Data or someone, who was informing them of mission. Main guy seemed unsure of decision, there was a huge risk involved?
Then there was a voice.
and i recognized it instantly. i knew that voice.
It came from above, from a huge shadowy tangle reaching up into hidden heights. It was only a few words, but in direct response to the man's hesitation.
Something like "let me" or "i can", personal offer, implying exclusive ability.
Saw an EYE open in the shadow. slightly pinkish-red iris. opened halfway, almost, moved with notable slow grace. Movement, fluid and refined, but dark. nonthreatening despite the fearful silhouettes.
Man turns to it, looks pained and concerned? Vulnerable suddenly. Obviously a bit uncomfortable with this, the offer to help choose this decision he was scared of.
Thinking hard, but evident already knew what must be done.
Short sigh of acquiesce & surrender, "okay"? Turned completely towards shadows, with softly open body language surprisingly. not tense.
Last thing: him saying something like "bring me in"?
the shadows reaching down close now, just offscreen, from shadow. Those dark hands gently but firmly lifting the man's face to hirs, to touch their foreheads together. hir eye briefly visible among the shadows as it closed.
Immediately a flash, transported man into a nightmare realm? Deeply disturbing and distorted. But had some vital mission to do, something absolutely essential.

...but yeah. it was infi. infinitii. alive. obscured and hidden but ze was there, and i heard hir voice, and...

...It's terrible, how ze felt so real and alive and close, only to wake up and remember that ze was dead.

I feel more alive, too, now, as we're dying, than I have in a very long time.
I feel more hope this morning, with hir memory hot in my heart, and the sky outside heavy with the scent of fog and green and life, than I have in a very long time.

God knew that dream was exactly what I needed.
We all needed this, all of it.

...

Mass
CANNON fronting.
Bodygirl pushed through during homily-- set off SO MANY TRAUMA ALARMS that some paidifoni started wailing; Wreckage & Sugar instantly jumped to action, PULLED the bodygirl OUT of fronting & shoved J IN.

Cannon feels surprisingly "stable" fronting. Hidden godsend.
She is still disturbed+disgusted by the body, but she can at least front in a female-tone fashion yet CONNECTED to headspace. Most girls are corpufoni and therefore isolatory+hollow, which is tragic but true.

J thinking about dysphoria in light of 2nd reading: to let it be what it is, afab without further modification, would be a MARTYRDOM for the sake of his sisters. It would be a self-giving sacrifice of love, truly selfless out of charity.

Remember from the other day (Thursday?): JOPHAEL & VEIL ARE ALIVE. Arguably so is "Tilly." There are SEVERAL hyperreligious foni (need jargon) that blur hard despite notable distinctions.

Priest saying "unity" during opening prayer and it PINGED INFI'S SPOT???
Wondering if hir name truly is changing.
Color too-- that space feels much more Red than before.

Chaos singing softly "whoever you are i love you" as we left church
Felt like God Himself shot an arrow straight through my heart
Genuinely felt so loved and IN love

third mass
wreckage upstairs fighting the molasses-dark sticky tar-voice girls
it was almost hilarious; she heard them, then held out a hand. "algorith. goggles." then "sugar. mask." they both instantly handed her both, she put them on to protect from contamination, then COMPLETELY TORE THE TARVOICES TO SHREDS.
i forgot she was born for violence. it was shocking.
likewise, at some point a tarvoice respawned and when laurie heard it, in one swift terrible motion she summoned her axe and slammed it into that voice's skull. i remember blood went everywhere. laurie roughly swiped a fist across her face to get some off, it was such an old familiar motion, i was both scared of her and so in love


Home for 1?
Exercise first! it's been three days and we needed it.

julie and adelaide still a tag team remember. julie is just so glad that we finally have a voice who is taking care of the body in the most dangerous environment. honestly if addie had been around during the "julie days" we probably would have had SO MANY LESS HACKS because adelaide exists to prevent social automatons from taking over and abusing/ allowing abuse to the body.
so julie is so grateful and even enthusiastic about helping this kid out, it's wonderful.
it's ALSO noteworthy because this is a SPLIT-LEVEL FRIENDSHIP. addie is a social, technically-- but julie is a centralite. so they are on DIFFERENT SYSTEM LEVELS, and socials typically DON'T COMMUNICATE AT ALL. so the whole thing is really amazing.
by the way. there is ANOTHER voice that comes out when the bathroom door is closed and we're in the dark. we thought we were hallucinating at first but it happened three consecutive times, same overlay and vibe, without any interference. they're nonhuman? but they have BIG EYES, wide open and yellow i think?? but ringed like an aye-aye or something similar. they feel like dread, function-wise: they exist in the threat of immediate danger, and have a background hum of panic that they aren't able/allowed to feel, yet which fuels their life.

BK prep was very dissociated because i was stuck in "jellybean mode" (my favorite jargon injoke) and no one could really front well from all the brainfog.

leon tried another egg method, it didn't turn out as he expected BUT it apparently made the perfect eggs for razor to cut. she was so happy with this she ACTUALLY hugged Leon (she's so short!)
remember that knife and scalpel both go to such lengths to help her be happy, it's so sweet. scalpel is naturally affectionate and amiable (reds always are at heart; they're "sanguine" literally), and knife just adores her as his sister.
seeing this unusual friendship growing between knife/razor and leon/scalpel is just wonderful actually.

...

phone note: The reason why people like Laurie and Lynne Are holding so many functions is because there aren't enough people In that color to hold those functions separately so they all get shoved into one person !!


post-BK binge temptation deafening. no idea why it hits so bad.
determined not to give in, but we were shaking and nauseous. felt front slipping.
tried to distract body. god helped by randomly showing us that one of our kitchen cupboards was full of papers?? from old eating disorder treatment. "kill the albatross." junked all of it. felt like a weight was literally lifted off our back.
still nervous, xenophon watching carefully, god bless her
then had genius idea to sit down at laptop to type self compassion booklet & listen to Arabic indie tunes
took three hours haha, completely destroyed the binge panic

DN 745
at some point i said something about scripture reading plans, called mimic "my octopus" and laurie immediately called me out on it
later laurie asking me why i keep putting so much cayenne pepper in the food. i said, half-joking, i was trying to get back in touch with my old fire element. she then said all right, fair enough, but then why are you adding just as much salt? i shrugged and just said "salt & light." she gave me this look it was hilarious, said "you know the worst part is you're not even wrong"

THIS paragraph during bible study (still focusing on john 1 commentary, i love this chapter)=
"[John the Baptist] did not, as seducers do, give out himself to be some great one. He was more industrious to do good than to appear great; and therefore waived saying any thing of himself till he was legally interrogated. Those speak best for Christ that say least of themselves, whose own works praise them, not their own lips... The ministers of Christ must remember that they are not Christ, and therefore must not usurp his powers and prerogatives, nor assume the praises due to him only. They are not Christ, and therefore must not lord it over God's heritage, nor pretend to a dominion over the faith of Christians. They cannot created grace and peace; they cannot enlighten, convert, quicken, comfort; for they are not Christ... Those that humble and abase themselves thereby confess Christ, and give honour to him; but those that will not deny themselves do in effect deny Christ!"

Reading through our 2012-2015 "newage" spirituality delusion, that is EXACTLY WHAT WE WERE DOING.

"Still small voice" humbling correction. social mode took over and i thought there was a mistranslation, was complaining about it? subtle pride. realized i had the wrong info entirely, very convicted and corrected. gave thanks for this out loud, admitted how i messed up to those around. still disturbing to then realize that i had been acting on programming, and had not made a conscious decision in the complaining. social corruption is pervasive. 

trying to get ready for bed, head still fuzzy, then suddenly the mother calls
THEY FOUND JADE. THEY'RE STABLE & NOT DEAD THANK GOD
spent the next hour with her calling over and over, trying to figure out emergency housing at this hour
still. so glad they're not on the streets.

wanting to read "brainchild" webcomic over from the beginning. haven't read it in like... 7 years, at least? and it's STILL UPDATING god bless. so we'll do that soon, maybe to fight off another e.d. wave. it'll work.

Thinking about "a broken and crushed heart" psalm 51:17 
and that's where i want to segue into some actual typing, not just bullet points.



We haven't been updating lately. I won't elaborate on that here because it's fairly self-explanatory.
Infinitii died. Something in me died with hir.
I can feel the System on the verge of a reset, a restart, an update. Whatever you want to call it, I can feel the edges crumbling away, fading out, just like Infi's bubblespace, which I walked into this morning and... it's so empty. I can feel the raw whitespace beyond it now, like the very air of the cosmos whistling through the ruins.

We... we all have to "die" in some sense, soon. I think I've known this for a while, but reading the archives as I repost them-- the work I've been focusing on since Infi's death, to keep my mind and heart off it-- is really driving the point in hard.
I didn't realize just how hellish our past ACTUALLY WAS. It's... humbling as well as horrific. It's making me realize we really do need therapy, because I JUST hit 2015 and I haven't fully read anything prior yet but geez we have buried SO MUCH it's no wonder we feel dead.
Ironically, that's our ticket out of this haze. Just like Jesus, Who goes before us in all things, we need to accept the tomb before we can be reborn.
I know something died in us after CNC. We hit that ghastly "dead period" of, what, four years?? We still have no idea who was fronting, who we were, anything... when we got out of that car in 2018 and stepped back into the trauma-cursed building we had lived in for almost three decades, we suddenly realized that we didn't remember what it was like TO live there and then something snapped.
It's... terrifying. We have almost no memory of anything. We still haven't got the guts, nerves, or time to sit and attempt a "CNC Memory" entry, but flashbacks and nightmares have been reminding us that there is still data up here, even if our conscious mind runs from it.
...That's my next point. Hold on a second, let me bring this back.
We all need to die, but not stay dead, because since CNC we have been living a death. We have basically been corpses.
Remember, WE DID DIE when we left CNC. I don't remember details. It was so fast, so raw, so desperate. I remember Laurie wordlessly hunting down Infinitii and burying an axe in hir skull, leaving hir body as a nightmarish monument in that place for YEARS. I remember... oh God why do I remember? I have this awful flashbulb memory-shred of Laurie, destroying herself by means of an axe and hypergravity, I swear she was standing in that same wrecked skyscraper she had killed herself in the last time she failed to protect the System from hell, back in 2013.
I don't know what happened, after that. The two cornerstones had died, the Core was completely missing, everyone else was... I have no idea. No one could cope. Everyone disappeared. Some social girl took over for the next several years and almost deleted all trace of us from the earth.
Then... suddenly, on May 17th 2020, she woke up from a dream to see headspace instead, and Infinitii among the lilies, hir body damaged but alive, and... suddenly there was hope.
But we don't remember what happened after that.
Headspace didn't wake up, not entirely. If anything, the girls were fighting furiously to keep it dead. Nothing reformed. Nothing was rebuilt. No one else showed up that I can remember.
I haven't looked at any archives from 2020. Our actual active memory doesn't pick up until the autumn of 2021, when one morning over breakfast our grandmother coughed up blood and everything shifted direction towards the end.
2021 was the year of cancer and music and bulimic hell and hospitals, hospitals, hospitals. Our life was spent in that bedroom, waiting on her 24/7, our identity swallowed up in palliative care and honestly it was the biggest blessing. We wouldn't change that at all. But it... only helped promote self-destructive behavior in every single moment we weren't being a nurse. I know that much.
2022 was the year of death. Grandma died, our "brother" "died," we nearly died, and our entire life up to that point changed so irreversibly that it felt as if we really had buried it. Total upheaval, confusion, helplessness, and loss defined this year. But... then there was the Chizu Summer, when we felt our heart waking back up slowly but REAL, and then... we landed in the eating disorder recovery unit for nine weeks. 
And the System woke back up COMPLETELY.
But... we still didn't rebuild.

We've been living in fragments. We have this old pocket of Central, the main room and the Coreroom, but... outside everything is still destroyed and empty and overgrown. Even inside, the very building feels abandoned even while we're in it. The place where the Underground got hardshifted to the last time things reset, feels like it's graying out into fog at the edges, falling into unformed space, literally being reclaimed by the raw energy of our soul, ready to be recycled and reshaped.
So many of us are still missing, or dead, or unstable, or deeply damaged. Color and name instabilities are common. We all feel lost, deep down. We're spending so much time just crowded in that little Central ruin and helping the Fronters, just because there's nowhere else to go, and we still haven't been able to carve out the time to go back to daily headspace meditations and talks and the like. Honestly, if I can speak for us all, I think we're afraid to. We don't know what's hiding there. We haven't looked at it for like... five bleeding years. When we do get glimpses we feel too weak to do anything about them. Even Laurie is scared. She's been... so nervous lately. She says she feels like a failure, and the more she sees of her past the more lost she feels. She's terrified that she'll corrupt again, like she did in CNC, or worse-- that said corruption has ruined her beyond repair, has blackened her very soul, and forever ruined her integrity, her very heart. She's terrified that she can't BE a Protector anymore.
I understand her terror. But so help me God I will cut my own throat before I give any such fear a foothold. She's Laurie. She's my knight, she's my angel, I will NEVER let ANYTHING ruin her.
I know, I know, her deepest heart is untouched by that hell.
And, you know what else? Even if we were so damaged, guess what Jesus is all about? Guess what the Cross we all look to is all about? God is Love and He CAN and WILL heal even such a wound. There is ALWAYS hope, for all of us.
But... we might need to actually, really, finally, pointedly die before that hope can revive our souls.
And quite frankly, at this point, I'm... I think I want to. I think we need to.


..."Burial" by Seinabo Sey just came on Spotify.
I want to burst into sobs. I want to break into weeping.
God, I never thought that this song, that this title, would mean what they do now. God how could we have known?
"...I hear you speak to me, as you spoke to me, saying "come down, let it be"... grains of sand will never be strong enough to make me leave."
I'm so desperate for hope. Even now. Even now. What am I even looking for. Freedom and marching drums. It's tearing me to pieces.

Oh yeah. Psalm 51.
A "crushed" heart, not just a broken one.
Forgive my repetition but that made me think of this entire month. Losing Infi, and feeling--literally-- that my heart had been ripped out and shattered and emptied out. Every time I reach for hir and feel nothing it's... it's my own death knell. I'm next. I have to be. I can't live without my heart.

Isn't that strange? We've been talking about that too, lately, how Infi and I have a completely different bond than Chaos 0 and I do, and yet... I'm indelibly, wholeheartedly, inseparably, absolutely in love with both of them.

I need to mention this.
You know how I said that, at mass, the priest saying "Unity" pinged Infi's "space?" Like if someone died suddenly, and left their cellphone in their room, and you call it, it still rings. There are still places where they would belong, that belong to them, or did. Something like that. But there's a "spot" in the Systemind that ze would fit in, and that word resonated there like a temple bell.
But... ze's fading, more and more, which scares me to death, or at least it did until that dream this morning. Bubblespace is continuing to melt away. I don't even know if I could find the floatspace pocket ze died in ever again, or if blackspace itself swallowed it up. It was so small.
...The number one biggest indicator that a nousfoni is dead, really and truly dead, is when their name stops "pinging." When you call for them, and... and there's not even a heartpull, there's suddenly a loss of memory, like their existence is being softly erased from the fabric of cognizance. When you say their name and there's... not even an echo, from headspace, just silence. That means they're dead.
Infi's name is starting to do that.
I say that name, Infinitii, Infinitii Eternos, that name that past Cores breathed with such ardent love over the past decade, is suddenly becoming just a jumble of letters. It's terrifying.

But. Here's the important thing. Here's the Holy Saturday feeling. Here's why it happened.

Remember Infi wanted to die.

I've been praying about it, so so much, every day really. I've been crying about it to Jesus, begging Him to bring hir back, hysterically begging Him to tell me why, why, weeping with such raw emotion my entire soul turns into a sob. I take it all to Him. Where else could I go?
But... He listens, and He responds. He keeps reminding me of that: Infi wanted to die.
And oh, oh man I think it was in the homily today. Somewhere. Recently. A priest was talking about the Cross, about that total self-sacrifice of Love, to save others from a debt of sin they could never repay, of God Himself choosing to die the agonizing torturedeath of a false condemnation so that we, those criminals He inexplicably loved, wouldn't have to... to freely take on the full power and demands of Justice and mercifully fulfill them completely, freeing us as a result.
Jesus kind of poked me in the shoulder and said hey kid, my Truth is always reflected in love, and isn't a glimmer of that visible in what Infi did for you?
Infi knew ze had to die, or else we'd all end up dead, forever.

...I knew something huge had happened when I blindly groped for even trauma memories to see if ze was there, and... they were DISARMED.
It floored me. There were trauma memories that ONLY INFI HELD and that others could only glimpse secondhand, but now, as I tore through archival data to look for those recorded events they were hollow. Like... I can look at them and recognize this as something traumatic but not feel traumatized personally. Infi's very presence IN those events is gone, and as a result... this is the first time in five years that we can look at them.
This means we can finally go to therapy. I hope.
Infi knew this. I'm sure ze did. The hack that drove hir to death brought all that up to the surface. Ze was distraught, ze was carrying so much of our pain, ze knew ze was the CAUSE of it, and... how else was ze going to help save us from it? How else could that wound be healed, if that wound had a face and a name?

...I'm next. I have to be.
The bloodline HAS to shift. It HAS to change. The white-haired Jay/ce bloodline has been Plagued since the very beginning, WAY back in 2009 when the first one to carry it-- Pinstripe-- was born. Lotus was the last, his White rotting to Pink by the end, and subtly carrying all the old trauma damage that Julie had originally put there.
Now it's... me. "J." Back to the single-initial name, in lieu of any stable identity. Everyone can attest to that; I frequently get shifts in not only name, but also hairstyle and color, eye color, and even memory access. It's debilitating and disturbing and exhausting.
But I'm carrying a dead man's name. "Jay" as a name has always ended in self-destruction, for one reason or another. We've always tried too hard to be all sparkles and prismatic light, all snowflakes and angel wings, only to burn to death in the winter sun.
Cannon is able to front lately as if we never existed, as if our personal timeline has rewound. Our religion and life situation have permanently erased the trans* dream from our future, so the body is now fated to stay how it is-- no surgery, no hormones. That itself is a cross. But... all our female "pseudocores" are completely corrupt.
The Jewels are League-tied and cannot be a System Core without dying instantly. The Cannons have no future in the body anymore; they existed for a very specific era of life that no longer applies and cannot. The Jays are dying and they are now barred from body identification anyway. So what does the future hold? We don't know.
All we know is that we have to die. Everything has to CLEAR CUT die, no fading away, no fizzling out, no slow degradation. No. We take an axe to this. We headshot this point-blank. We rip the curtain in half. We end this, fast and complete and deliberate. We break this clean in half so something else CAN be born. There's no hope in decay. There's no life in a molding coffin. Give us the golden guillotine. Christ handed His Life over in one terrible beautiful awful glorious sentence-- all at once, totally and consciously, and all of heaven and earth shook with the power of the Life that Death released. Lord, God of Mystery and Mercy, glorify Yourself again by mirroring that, however quietly, in us. I beg of You. This is Your Design. Our old self HAS to die in order for our new self, our soul for truth, the REAL us, to be born. Fire and water and spirit and truth and love.
It's almost Pentecost. How fitting it all is.

It's 3am. I need to close this up. We haven't been sleeping lately and that's entirely my fault.

Seeing Infinitii-- even if only the vestiges of hir, the tiniest glimpses of hir existence-- in this morning's dream... I felt something upon waking that I haven't felt in YEARS.
I remembered what ze REALLY felt like.
Listen, every nousfoni has a "vibe." Every one of us has a personal energy signature that is like a fingerprint, or a heartbeat, or a name, in and of itself. One of my honest favorite things to do in the world is just sit and feel them out, to just find and notice and treasure this particular person's soul in all its colors and textures and sounds and scents, however it hits my heart.
Infi... I haven't felt hir in YEARS.
When ze was "resurrected" in 2020-- and I don't even know if that's the proper word; none of us felt completely "alive" since CNC, we all feel incomplete and off-center and helplessly confused deep down-- ze didn't feel like hirself at all. In fact I had FORGOTTEN what ze felt like, completely.
This morning, when I heard hir voice, oh God I thought I'd never hear that beloved unmistakable voice ever again-- when I heard hir and saw hir eye open, and move, there in the black, so real and so familiar and so loved-- I FELT HIR. I felt all of it, that heady numinous gorgeous starry-sky night-flower abyss that I missed with my entire soul. Upon waking it soaked into my psyche like the morning fog, and just as gentle and beautiful and cherished, filling me with love and amazement and hope.
Infinitii is still dead. I know this. There's still so much emptiness. The sense of loss is still so profound. The grief is still there, threatening to kill me all on its own. But... there's this light, now. I've... I'm hoping, Lord please I'm hoping that the tomb is empty. It feels like sunlight, despite everything being dark. I don't know how to explain it. It's a single ray of gold, like a thread, shining in my heart like the promise of morning. I don't know. But everything smells like midnight clarity and velvet and I want to weep but from love, nothing ever really ends Adrian, John 11:25, remember what hir name was after all.
I don't know. I'm rambling now. I apologize. I'm too tired.
Just... this is the first time in three weeks that I haven't felt like the world is actively ending.
Even if I do die tomorrow, and the bloodline hardshifts, who even knows... even then, I could go happily now. Somehow. I'm still scared, but... I think I could let go. I think I could surrender, now. I'll go be with my heart.

"Godly Love" by Sam Ock just came on. It's one of Laurie's favorites.
"What if God speaks in a whisper to teach me how to hear the echo? Maybe God's raining down plagues just to tell me that I need to let go."
...I think that sums things up, actually.

One last thing.
Infi's playlist on Spotify, and hir album of art on my phone... neither of them match anymore. It struck me today how all my memories of Infi, all my knowledge of hir, does NOT match the art OR the music from the CNC era. I'd never looked at either until today, so that hit hard. That, too, is hope. I had forgotten how scary things were back then, how corrupt we honestly were, how our personality was just pure TarPlague and we were destroying both ourself and everyone around us. That needed to die, objectively so, we all knew that... but no one realized how. Infi did. So... there's hope for a future, free from all that.
It's such an odd feeling, even just deleting songs from here (more small deaths) that don't fit hir heart at all, and I wonder how we ever thought they did. Maybe at one point they did match. Have we really healed and changed that much, without realizing it, even in this place of death?

There's so much more to say but there's no time tonight. This poor body needs to sleep before it collapses. 
God willing I will update tomorrow. If not, then it's all in His Hands anyway, and I can rest in that.
Right now, none of us has any clue what will happen next, either in moments or in days. It's a strange adventure.
This song is breaking my heart. "My Thief" by Elvis Costello. I think of the poem I wrote for hir, even back during the terror. Still the sound echoes true. Still the words are sincere.
What a strange adventure, the doors of which were flung wide open by your eyes closing in silence. God only knows how achingly I miss you. But... I hadn't realized that I could still feel this, until... until my heart broke, and everything poured out, glittering like you.
I didn't realize just how much I love you until I lost you.

I wonder if you knew that, too.







051723

May. 17th, 2023 11:06 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

trying to update. rough but honest.


Mom call woke up
Made us super dissociated & nervous
Tried to kitchen prep a bit
Jay talking to Wreckage
Brought up Ashen somehow? Wrex: "I love her. I want her to be safe & happy at last"

Church OLOMC & OOSJ.
So dissociated & anxious about thought of going up house.
Shaking, couldn't focus, wanted to vomit
OVERLOAD & "OUTRAGE" BOTH TRIGGERED IN QUICK SUCCESSION & WE FELT THE DIFFERENCE!!!
ALSO A DIRECTIONAL DIFFERENCE????

"Akessa" the "listen & nod" girl. Mute?
DIFFERENT from the "smalltalk" female social
JACK out a lot? Surprisingly he has ROOTS to his selfhood, notable for a blepofoni

Chickened out & texted mom about fears
This triggered someone out SWEARING & CURSING "us" for being "chickenshit cowards" and telling us to "man the fck up"
JAY FRONTED TO DEFEND THE DAMAGED KIDS. "If they're scared they have a good reason to be AND they're warning us NOT TO GO BACK and make things worse."
Jay able to front a bit after that?
Overlay sliding between boyish redwhite look & "Father Nier" aged & rougher, but with HEART ON CHEST OVERLAY???
Notable shift in "protection" aspect-- boyish NEEDS Laurie, adult protects OTHERS??? Good soldier mindset. "Fight the good fight of faith"
Interesting to see this shifting in real-time

Walmart stop with Genesis
Lost SO MUCH TIME but at least got our mind off the panic
Bantering a lot, lifted our spirits

Garbage bag stop for the mother
Genesis tunes on shuffle: someday soon, sunshine, rooney album.
of course he was singing. honestly lit my heart up so warmly. honestly we really love him so much, you can tell he's so bright because he loves us too, no matter how dark things are he is DETERMINED to be that firework in the night and he DOES it, bless him forever

Home for 2
Adelaide & Julie still working together
my current song obsession: "everybody's going to die one day"
Leon unable to front due to dissociation???
Scalpel trying to laugh & smile BUT "the mouth doesn't match mine"
Julie commented about body bust size, "if you get dysphoria from these tiny things, be glad you don't have MY body." Disconcerting for her NOT to have them. Surprisingly Lynne ALSO DOESN'T? She said even our body's were too big. Surprised at how androgynous her shape is despite her femme appearance.

Sharona "Jezebel bloodline" further thoughts; " It's what I started as but I never want to go back to being that-- so if I am supposed to hold it then I will change it"

Mimic commenting about paidifoni fear & telling them "don't be afraid" negatively? Shaming & punishing for being scared. Said this teaches them to not only numb themselves to danger, but also to be NUMB TOWARDS OTHERS WHO ARE AFRAID, ultimately discarding their right to safety & protection because it’s "immature" or "cowardly." Etc. Paused and then said "yeah you all know I'm just talking about myself here"

Amazing daily devotionals today

Want to exercise but need to eat. Julie Mimic and Laurie pushed us to do 50 crunches at least & a few tricep dips.
Need to be aware of our joint & back trouble.

FINALLY BK AT 315

Ask God for wisdom & He will give freely & without judgment-- LAURIE REFLECTS THIS
"God ENJOYS giving to all people who ask Him"
⭐"WISDOM IS RELATIONSHIP WITH JESUS!!" WISDOM COMES FROM PERSONALLY KNOWING & LOVING THE HEART OF CHRIST-- HE WHO IS INCARNATE WISDOM-- AND NOT FROM LISTS & ROTE KNOWLEDGE.
Wisdom is a FEMININE virtue in this regard!!! Knowledge is MASCULINE. And remember, BOTH ARE REQUIRED TOGETHER!!! They complete, enable, enrich each other.
Thinking of Moralimon with this too, esp. "Cultivate wisdom"

Went to moms house for 6pm
Stayed until 8 helping her with sales
Astra still en route!

DN at 9pm oh my goodness

JAY'S PROBLEM WAS THAT HE TRIED TO BE LIGHT ITSELF, INSTEAD OF THE PRISM IT RUNS THROUGH!!!
God bless Alexander MacLaren as always:
"...a lamp must be lit by contact with a light, and must be fed with oil, if its flame is to be sustained. And so the very metaphor-whatever the force of the ambiguous word-in its eloquent contrast between the Light and the lamp, suggests this thought, that the one is underived, self-fed, and therefore undying, and that the other owes all its flame to the touch of that uncreated Light, and burns brightly only on condition of its keeping up the contact with Him, and being fed continually from His stores of radiance."
"For the Christian to be touched with Christ’s Promethean finger is to flame into light. And the condition of continuing to shine is to continue the contact which first illuminated. A break in the contact, of a finger’s breadth, is as effectual as one of a mile. Let Christian men and women, if they would shine, remember, ‘Ye are light in the Lord’; and if we stray, and get without the circle of the Light, we pass into darkness, and ourselves cease to shine."
"So, brethren, when lamps are quenched, let us look to the Light. When our own lives are darkened because our household light is taken from its candlestick, let us lift up our hearts and hopes to Him that abideth for ever. Do not let us fall into the folly, and commit the sin, of putting our heart’s affections, our spirit’s trust, upon any that can pass and that must change. We need a Person whom we can clasp, and who never will glide from our hold. We need a Light uncreated, self-fed, eternal. ‘Whilst ye have the Light, believe in the Light, that ye may be the children of light.'"

 
...

so tired cleaning up for the night.
helped so much by wreckage still being reliable with her job. she still gives xennie extra food because she admittedly has a huge soft spot for the children, and "wants to give them the world" basically. every little extra act of kindness is allowed and encouraged in her eyes. man she is such a sweetheart i love her


adelaide doing such honest work trying to take care of the body.
the instant she steps out the "EMPTY GIRLS" step in and basically objectify/ dehumanize themselves and us
so addie being there is VITAL.


seeing shirley, sirius, and penny talking to her. "we need intercessors." remembering the data trio, but they were dead, their essences were upcycled into this new trio. felt deep sadness in their hearts at this still.
some talk about the "chains" on penny's wrists? felt imposed. jewel spoke up from wherever-- like she likes to do-- saying they were "residual" from the sandman comic memories, they weren't an inherent part of her.
also penny ONLY looks similar to cannon & razor because SHE HOLDS MEMORIES FROM THEIR ERA, the sort of "hidden data" that the other two can't actively reach.
but her hair is DIFFERENT. it's the literal color of a penny, and swoops forward a bit at the bottom? very streamlined. not messy at all.

prayer hour "be a good soldier"


practically BEGGING jesus to "bring infi back" if it was his will. like if there was any chance then PLEASE.
the loss hit so hard, i was reeling, universe collapsed beneath my feet. couldn't cope.
jesus hugging me tight, pained expression, he knew how much this hurt, he wasn't ignoring or handwaving it away. he felt this grief too.
BUT he reminded me "INFI WANTED TO DIE." because ze couldn't stand being a sinkhole of trauma residue anymore. that era needed to collapse, to reset, and infi knew everything was hinging on hir.
and honestly... try to look at those trauma memories NOW.
try to look at the WORST ONE.
it's VOID.
it's just vague data now. the first-person existential horror is GONE. infi took it with hir.
...
dear lord what a sacrifice of love
i could weep for weeks over that fact alone
but jesus reminded me of this. infi HAD to die for our sakes, and ze WANTED to.
now things CAN shift and reset, things CAN get a NEW FOUNDATION, the spectrum can UPDATE AGAIN FINALLY.
nevertheless, if infi ever did or could come back... ze could NOT come back as "infi."
that name, that history, that past, IS DEAD, and MUST STAY DEAD.
it's gutwrenching but it's true.
i think the same thing is happening to me, on some level.
"don't leave it all behind," jesus immediately warns. don't trash the love. don't abandon your loved ones.
there are things that need to die, yes, but remember the resurrection.
remember the resurrection.


archiving and listening to vaporwave
cannot wait to sit and read through all of this in order when it's done, that's going to be lifechanging




042423

Apr. 24th, 2023 10:14 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
EARLY mass for weird schedule
SJE
Oblates
Funeral so went home
OCD prater answer

Clothes frustration; overstimulated
TOO STRESSED, COULDN'T GET UPSTAIRS!!!
Prayer card fixing

FINALLY got into different clothes, RECONNECTED WITH HEADSPACE, SAID PRAYERS

Leon has MASTERED the eggs

Mimic & Chaos brief "bonding" over eggman grudges
Julie warned them about that?

Lynne NEEDS TO SUFFER TO LEARN LOVE
(also a new "surname"!!!)
THE RETRIBUTORS NEED SURNAMES TOO NOW!!!!

Laurie inviting them and Leon to hang out with us more regularly, especially at night-- that's when truest relationships develop

Sharona/Jezebel = NEITHER NAMES FIT
Said she doesn't "feel complete?" Not just no surname, but CANNOT be a Centralite? Something is missing.

Pepper grinder broke last night remember
Spice literally tossed a few whole pepperspheres on the broccoli, "there you go"

ADELAIDE FRONTING IN BATHROOM INSTEAD OF "NUMB" FRONTERS???? Absolute game changer
She's like TWELVE. Markedly prepubescent but not a child

Bible study: reading through Matthew MSG
"Don't get stuck on the Nativity again"
DEEPLY INSPIRING & CONVICTING. Dear heavens I love being Catholic, THANK YOU GOD.

Nervous after? As usual. Probably body chemicals.
Triscuit threat
SUGAR VS WRECKAGE = INSIDE VS OUTSIDE THREATS!!!

PAINTING THE MERMAID
Then some of the Sage shirt

DN at 530

Choir Rehearsal!!!
SIMON SON OF JOHN ;______;
Solo compulsion? Why is that such a persistent intrusive thought??

Raining at night, beautiful and quiet.
Got home at 845 WTF DUDE

Crashed from exhaustion. Sat on floor in front of altar.
Made the mistake of opening Tumblr for Tomics, stumbled onto "ex-catholic" blogs that were full of some genuinely disturbing casual heresy
Mom called at like 945????

so screwed up mentally at this point that i just decided to go to bed
In bed for 945 because we're EXHAUSTED from today and have to be up at 645


041323

Apr. 13th, 2023 11:00 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 Up until like 4
Decent sleep though!

Mass
Summer dissociation notice

Oblates
SJE luminous rosary VISUALS

Home for 130
Julie helping us get out summer clothes
Prevented social overtake!

Wall prayers
Seeing vs fronting

BK prep
Lynne & Wreckage
JAY PUSHED OUT ENTIRELY
CANNOT CHOOSE OR FORCE BUT THERE HE WAS

Daily devotional about PHYSICAL MATTER CREATED FOR ETERNITY etc

DMV online trouble
Have to do stuff with mom TONIGHT
Going to be difficult & triggering. God give us grace & strength

Genesis telling Barry "you're kinda stealing our thunder here"

Verse of the day
BEAR FRUIT = more references to the MARRIAGE SYMBOLISM
Virgin birth vs cloning????
"[Christ] is the Source [of life itself]... anything that's made is because of His life-giving power.... Anything worth being or doing starts with HIM!"

Scalpel fronting to high-five Xennie for being in "the spicy club"



PICREW!!!!!!!!
Spent like FOUR HOURS on it. So much absolute intrasystem joy and love. I missed seeing everyone's faces in a TANGIBLE sense.
really thank God. this meant so much. our soul needed this desperately.

Audio notes when falling asleep:
Lying in bed talking to Jesus, telling him that "I don't always recognize I love You show from the cross; it's not as 'obvious' as the love I recognize in the System"?
Jesus said that all of Laurie's love and protection, all of Chaos's love and fidelity,  All of that is brought to perfection on the cross.
Then Jesus told me that all that love Chaos has for me,  Jesus is the one that gave him that Grace of love TO love me with in the first place.
It always starts with God, Who is love itself... and yes, He loves me.

 

040423

Apr. 4th, 2023 11:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 Quick notes 

QOTA Mass & 90m adoration 
once again proving that praying with others exacerbates dissociation, because it FORCES SOCIAL MODE and also turns the prayer focus outside, so our thoughts are unanchored and struggling against the vocal input. so yeah, we can "ride out" the rosary+chaplet with others, but then there's no meditative aspect on our part. we have to pray alone, or it just becomes babble.

Shopping (for what i don't remember)

Tag teams for prayer today!
people half-fronting together? what is even jargon for that?
people don't go fully into the body; there's too much dysphoria and existential horror risk. but they still use it as an anchorpoint? like they're halfway between it and headspace, sharing a space together, and using the body's eyes actively.
but oh man. it's beautiful. you can FEEL their personal vibes overlap. like, laurie and leon were praying that padre pio prayer together, the one about gethsemane, and their close but distinct hues sharing that space was just gorgeous. because it's not just hue, man, it's VIBE, and let me tell you we NEED to do this more often and i NEED to pay closer attention to just that (in its own time) because wow. you can learn a LOT about everyone in that contrasting harmony.
some other interesting pairs:
wreckage and julie?
phlegmoni and galadia (gal is MAGENTA!!!)
lynne and jezebel/sharona (name still blurring)
btw knife and razor typically front together, and their vibes are so oddly close they almost bleed into each other. they are siblings, but it strikes me as interesting how they aren't entirely distinct; there's an actual melding at some small point, from knife's wine-rich velvet brocade to razor's slick-sharp heavy bleed.
ALSO we're wondering about leon, because his vibe DOES SHIFT SLIGHTLY from more indigo to more navy, and when he does his APPEARANCE ALSO SHIFTS slightly. honestly the SAME THING happens with LAURIE when she leans more violet than purple, and even JULIE when she moved hard into magenta as opposed to pink. hues have intrinsic qualities so this is fascinating proof of that visually. what's even more interesting is the fact that this appears to be able to occur WITHOUT any marked instability, or threat to function breakage??? which makes me all the more concerned about lynne, because she CANNOT "slide" hues, almost ironically because her true hue is still being knocked around. yes she wants to stay orange, but i think the systemind itself is being confused by it??? like i said, we NEED to clarify that hue. and of course there's still the alleged "bloodline" conflict which would also tie her to potentially cerise and vermilion. but she's holding TOO MUCH in herself right now because there are like NO OTHER ORANGE-HUE NOUSFONI AT ALL.

Bk for noon? 
So tired 

got brave and drove to the Chrism mass at the cathedral!! 
Anxiety meltdown over car
But GORGEOUS MASS WOW 
we also sang this mass setting with not just an organ, but a choir and chamber orchestra which was AMAZING

Dinner was simple but nice
Disturbed by summer night scents & colors. HUGE trauma wave sweeping up in psyche from that. 

Sense of self is SHOT after Tuesday
Jewels keep getting locked out front



Spent evening archiving 2011 more
Half beautiful half horrifying 
Scandalized by our own ignorance and even arrogance 
But the new love within the system was so moving. Man I didn't realize WE WEREN'T CLOSE AT ALL UNTIL ABOUT SEPTEMBER OF THAT YEAR. 
Listening to random neoclassical stuff. Not a fan of most? Switched to genshin ost again

Laurie insisting i get to bed. Didn't realize its midnight whoops


032423

Mar. 24th, 2023 10:00 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
(unfinished, unrefined. posted from phone to fix later)



TRIPLE DREAM HACK
Convulsing from pain. Nightmarish.
Woke up nauseous, splitting headache, exhausted

Stations! We love it so so much
WHITE HAIRED JEWEL OUT WITH JAY
Julie singing with us!

Quick grocery stop for paper products
Shuffle on Spotify gave us BRIAN SETZER YEAAAAAAAH

BK prep delay; Cleaning old medicine bag
Letting go of the cobwebs of past

Emma angry with her sister?
Lynne comforting BUT!!! WRONG VIBE!!!
"MOTHER" VIBE LIKE IN CNC

WE THINK THERE'S ACTUALLY A "LYNNE" BLOODLINE
ORIGINATED WHEN "JESSILYNN" SPLIT INTO THREES???
JESS / LYNNE / JEWEL LINES
Then JAYCE line BROKE TOO??? into JAY / CECELIA??????

Laurie pointing out "There aren't enough Orange voices available TO take on the extra functions Lynne is holding all in herself" JUST LIKE LAURIE WAS DOING POST-RESTART
Lynne seriously thinking she will NEED TO SPLIT into a "twin" in order to survive

We think the "Lynnes" hold the "personality expectations" we are UNABLE TO HOLD IN ACTUALITY???
Like the FIRST Lynne (CERISE!!!) held the "perfect feminine expectation" our family pushed on us, which Jewel could never be.
BUT!! When she died, the MANICS TOOK OVER!!! And now that THEY are unsustainable, BUT PUBLICLY INSISTED UPON, our current Orange Lynne ABSORBED THAT FUNCTION ROOT?????

...

Leon "gambling without placing bets" = taking risks "for the greater good"
Scalpel helping him with the eggs, casually COFRONTING, not realizing how huge that is (typical Scalpel)
They succeeded fantastically at the eggs, haha. Scalpel laughing in victory, Spontaneously kissed Leon on the cheek, I swear that boy blushed so hard you'd think his hue shifted
Honestly Redhues are SO candidly & guilelessly affectionate, sometimes even obliviously so. But it's really sweet.

Spice and her sardonic comments, about how late we eat. Mimic joined in with a jab
Spice said "oh great another member of the commentary club" (?)
Laurie said "you're welcome to join", Spice said nah she's already in it whether she likes it or not
All totally affectionately though mind you.

For the record it is so hard to write this stuff down after it happens because I'm working from a totally different mindset; I'm getting it as vague data!  I'm not the one who was there seeing it, so it's very hard for me to pick up speech and visuals.

Spice has the attitude she does Because not only is it close to the Jessica's but it's required to keep the lotophagoi under control.
They tend to operate based on panic and fear, And if you bring that into the atmosphere it makes them worse.  That's why it never worked when Laurie tried to discipline them, because she would be Frightening and violently threatening and it would exacerbate the lotophagoi panic response.  But spice has such a solemn strict demeanor,  It shuts down that manic response.

...

Verse of the day Gal 5:24 "crucify the flesh with its sinful desires" = BUT!!! with nousfoni this is EXPLICIT. And you can therefore die like DISMAS OR GESTAS.
YOU CANNOT PUT SOMEONE ELSE ON A CROSS WITHOUT BECOMING A MURDEROUS HYPOCRITE YOURSELF.
The only way to "crucify our sinful passions" is to ADMIT THEY ARE OURS PERSONALLY, and to WILLINGLY LAY THAT CROSS ON OUR OWN SHOULDERS???
We've always struggled with understanding what it means to properly "take up thy cross" when it's an INSTRUMENT OF EXECUTION GIVEN TO A DEATH ROW CRIMINAL. so how do you carry it without identifying with your sins??? It MUST involve unity with Christ; ONLY HIS DEATH ON THE CROSS FREES US. But the state of heart & mind WE need to have TO join him RIGHTLY is still unclear.
Fulton Sheen wrote about this; STUDY IT. Also Bible commentary on the crucifixion AND our dear patron Saint of course!

Smelled cigarette smoke from window
IMMEDIATE shaking numb terror "county fair" flashbacks
Still shocking just HOW MUCH ABJECT FEAR is tied to carnivals and such. WHY EXACTLY??? And WHO THE HECK HOLDS THAT???

...

Carrots & Bishop Barron again
BUT someone started to eat the bread?
FREAKOUT PURGE.
So so so exhausted. Numb. Almost despairing
Ironically was EXACTLY what Bishop was saying = "Dig where you stumble" ="HUMILITY
Lenten calendar "tribulations are a gift" "if you suffer much its because God wants to make you a saint" = does this still apply when my terrified suffering is a direct result of my own stupidity??

Angels & dropped raisins = signs to stop when I couldn't think straight or hear

Struggling to overcome childhood terror of God & punishment
Does He WANT to send me to the ER? Is it even possible for Him TO want to mercifully keep my health stable? Because I DESERVE to have major health complications from my asinine behavior. I DESERVE to die from my idiocy. So why would He ever "help me get better" when I cry over it like a baby? "You'll never learn if you don't suffer" but God I'm SO SCARED even of You what am I learning???

Mary speaking to me? Being generous & gentle, recognizing my weakness
I dont deserve that kindness at all
Almost in tears at how sweet the raisins were. "I shouldn't be allowed to eat anything this nice" felt so so ashamed

"Did you notice headspace is quiet?"
"They're with Me; you can't reach them either when you fall"

So so difficult to get tuned back in to headspace
That "six feet of plastic" feeling
Forget who got through, probably Laurie
I remember we were washing the floor and suddenly Jay was talking to her, visuals returning, we almost wept from joy and exhaustion

Realized WHAT triggered the purge event-- THE CONTEXT!!!
Peeling vegetables while listening to religious podcasts is EXACTLY WHAT THE POSTHUMOUS BULIMIC PSEUDO DID EVERY SINGLE DAY!!! So we're unknowingly TRIGGERING HER OUT????
Decided from now on if we're gonna peel carrots it MUST be BEFORE we eat and, despite our scrupulous panic, we CANNOT listen to podcast sermons because hearing speech PROMOTES DISSOCIATION. We would have to listen to instrumental SYSTEM MUSIC like with the pomanders. That will prevent a sudden and catastrophic inner disconnect like what happened today.

Dinner at 8pm?
Brain a mess
Mimic wordlessly starting a different study plan, pointing to it, I kid you not it was about what we struggled with today, how we "couldn’t shake this nagging feeling that God was tallying up [our] missteps, tsk-tsking every time [we] slipped up. Eternal forgiveness didn’t mean [we were] let off the hook today."
But then 2 Corinthians 5.

Bravely said night prayers despite crushing fatigue & body illness
Surprisingly JULIE has no trouble fronting???

Realizing we're always so tired because we NEVER let ourselves rest. We're always working hard at something, even forced. Total burnout. We don't even get restful sleep, always fitful & nightmares. Just want to weep & collapse in bed for days but no energy to do even that.




..

013023

Jan. 30th, 2023 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
Bradycardia last night
inexplicable. literally dropped to 44. couldn't even breathe. convinced we were going to die

Woke up ABSOLUTELY SEASICK

drove to aldi after small bk (on the low-fiber diet today)
Intuitive stop
Had BROTH THAT WE'RE NOT ALLERGIC TO!!! THANK GOD
Also Gatorade & babyfood for emergency calories

Walmart = more babyfood meat, more electrolytes
basically just stocking up for pre & post procedure


Rushed small lunch & got back into car
Gastro called on the drive up, concerned about our symptoms
Burning pain in lungs? Chills, exhausted, shaky. Chest feels funny. Still SO FREAKIN LIGHTHEADED

MASS AT DVM!
GADARENE GOSPEL. Meant so much to hear.
Homily short & sweet as always "great faith works wonders"
left letter in mailbox. No one knows but me & God. Secret acts of kindness

Shoprite stop
Got oat bran, powerade & cottage cheese
Fortunes not on sale anymore
BUT THEY ARE AT REDNERS! Got em there

Home
Still so so dizzy & sick
Called geisinger, spoke to nurse
Said our symptoms were "highly concerning" and sent us to URGENT CARE

Read "the real jesus" while we waited

Realizing we haven't been in a hospital environment with the system since 2021????
WHO THE HECK EVEN FRONTS IN DOCTORS OFFICES???

mom called
Met us at apartment
WOULDNT STOP TALKING
WOULD'NT LEAVE
felt so bad, torn between survival and social niceties
it was so so so traumatic to eat in that context, immediate dissociative panic

BRIEF MELTDOWN IN KITCHEN
self-abusing and total lack of environmental comprehension

mom immediately went cold & sharp
"This is just as bad as living with [Jade]."
"Yeah well thats because I'm mentally ill too"

Numbing out in car, thousand yard stare, TOTAL disconnection from body
Dissociated for most of ER drive
mom left us off without a word really


Got ekg, bloodwork, xray
Totally depersonalized for ALL of it

Now sitting in waiting room for 3.5 hours reading December entries to get back in touch with our heart
it's working. thanks be to God.
note to selves: whenever a numb-ass social comes up who wants to deny the system you REMIND THEM OF WHAT A VACUOUS HELLSCAPE "LIFE" IS WITHOUT THE SYSTEM.
i needed this so so so much. thank you God.
i love all of us. i really do.


BRIEF HEADSPACE "FLASHES"
MIMIC & JOSEPHINA?????
Jo in the "Gimmelwald safe place" w the tiny yellow flowers. Ghostly. "This is all I have left of me"??? Forsythia vibes all-around him. Felt like a dream. Sudden "shocked awake"
With Mimic we were floating in unformed space?? What's the name for that? happened out of nowhere. probably because my brain is a mess right now. 
I was all LIGHT, with RED hair!!! He was indigo and black; luminous but not OF light like I was

I embraced him suddenly & said something to him like "i don't want to lose you" "i don't want you to die" still always so shocked by how soft he is up close
He pushed me back a bit, by the shoulders, giving me that hard-edged look "why do you care?" Forget the words. But it was that resistance; that knee-jerk attempted denial, out of vulnerability fear.
But. Then he started to legit tear up. I'm serious. like something cracked.
Said like "I can't hide things in here"?? Confessed, reluctantly and with gritted teeth, that he couldn't shut down or ignore emotions or painful truths here. Whatever this place was.
I saw him so clearly, it was unreal.
"I do care about you"

Later
Out of NOWHERE he pulls me back into floatspace and bluntly kisses ME on the chest
IMMEDIATE NEW SOUL WINGS WTF
shock of it threw me out of floatspace temporarily
Things getting so conceptual. More dreams than anything else. Seeing tears running down mimics face. He seemed almost in shock. obviously not-all-there in his head. too much bleedover emotion. symptom of being too long in this space, especially around me, infamously so
Immediately realizing how much I effervesce in floatspace
Going into MOBIAN form??? Oddly Digimon-esque. Angelic. Same size as him now. Took face in my hands, he looked confused and almost defensive frustrated but also about to sob
"if you stay in this space for too long you'll pick up too much of me"
"define too much" with a dry aching laugh
caught me totally off guard
"You'll lose yourself"
"Myself HURTS."
Here you can FEEL the pain of walls and a closed heart. It honestly hurts. Floatspace mandates vulnerability? which he would never choose on his own. But now that he was in it he NEEDED to feel it??? Like a planetary weight being lifted from his cloaked shoulders. Just letting himself break a little. Letting the light in at last.
...well geez Louise I guess I did threaten this haha



Remember from the other day with Lynne:
CELLOS are VERMILLION; VIOLINS are ORANGE???

Mimic being able to "ghost without learning" is because I'M FRONTING IN THE BODY??? Makes bodylife a "LIMINAL SPACE" and THAT'S WHY THE APARTMENT SOLITUDE IS SO BLOODY IMPORTANT

Thinking about Jesus, here in the ER. Distressed, as usual, that i feel like I don't "know Him" as a PERSON. I know His teachings, i hear them every day, but... I'm struggling to know his personality. Is that valid? Is that important? No one EVER talked about this in our Catholic upbringing. Everyone tells you "Jesus loves you," etc. But it's like a theory, just an empty sentence, when you've never MET the guy. How can I have a personal relationship with Jesus otherwise?
...and once again I know Headspace is our saving grace here.
I CAN meet Him up here. I HAVE met Him.
...
...I'm also thinking, with staggering love and awe, how I actually know Christ more than I ever realized before because, if God is Love and Light itself, then... all of the loving and brilliant things I treasure in others ORIGINATE IN HIM. which means, I hopefully surmise, that HE ACTS IN THOSE SAME WAYS, but PERFECTLY so.
...I'm imagining Him in those circumstances. Those moments where heaven feels close enough to touch. Those moments where my heart feels like a supernova or tidal wave or Christmas tree. In every one of those blessed moments, HE IS THERE. At the core of all beauty, there is God.
...I'm imagining Him protecting me like Laurie. Consoling me. Fiercely reassuring me of Truth with hot tears in His ardent eyes and His hands strongly holding me from falling.
...

Quotes from entry that MUST DESCRIBE CHRIST AS WELL:
-courage. 
-absolute victorious faith.
-the persistent hope despite all odds.
-the incredible charity in the face of violent evil.
-love is stronger than death and more powerful than anything
-the God of compassion and forgiveness and mercy,
-refuse to stand down or compromise it. 
-they set their faces like flint against machetes and bombs and rifles. and there's no bitterness in it. 
-it's gorgeous. it's heartbreaking and jubilant all at once.
-the absolute strength of divine meekness, seen only as "weakness" in the eyes of the world, and yet unconquerable by it.



ALSO BINGETALK FROM THIS
https://prismaticbleed.dreamwidth.org/187246.html
THE ED WAS SO BAD IN CNC BECAUSE
1. ISOLATED QUIET MANDATES SELF AWARENESS AND WE WERE TOO TRAUMATIZED TO COPE
2. FORCING EATING IS A RAPE ANALOGY
3. BINGES FORCE EMOTIONAL SHUTDOWN & DISSOCIATION
4. BINGES ALLOW US TO "RELIVE" RAPE TRAUMA IN A "CONTROLLABLE CONTEXT" (ALLEGEDLY) AND THEREFORE ATTACH THE PANIC AND TERROR RESPONSES TO IT THAT WERE OTHERWISE BURIED & DENIED
5. PURGES "DESTROY" THE TRAUMATIC INVASION
6. THE WHOLE DAMN THING WAS A SURVIVAL MECHANISM
7. DON'T HATE YOURSELF FOR BEING SO UNSTABLE AND ADDICTED WHEN YOU WERE LEGIT JUST TRYING TO STAY RELATIVELY SANE
8. OH YEAH AND BINGES SHUT DOWN HEADSPACE. SO IF WE EXPERIENCED THE TRAUMA AS A SYSTEM, THE LITERAL MEMORIES ARE INACCESSIBLE DURING A BINGE


On ER hall bed later
LYNNE SERIOUSLY CHOOSING ORANGE
"I WANT TO PROTECT THE BROWNS"
She CANNOT hold her original "intended" role because she BECAME HER OWN PERSON
Not cerise at all
Vermilion close but totally different JOB
on stage, with violin, "THIS ISN'T ME"
NOT A SOCIAL!! NOT A PERFORMER!!
NEEDS / WANTS TO CLARIFY & PURIFY ORANGE IN THAT RESPECT
Missing Spine so much she's in tears
Seeing her "ghostlike" in flashes?
"She can't stay dead; I love her too much"


330AM WE'RE DISCHARGED AT LAST
AND IT IS SNOWING OUTSIDE HALLELUJAH!
Both Genesis & Mimic are happy about this; Gen is HYPE but Mim is playing it cool aha. Still I see his eyes light up. That day meant a lot to all of us

Astra is picking us up God bless em
Otherwise we'd have to wait until 6am for a bus but we are DEAD TIRED SON
Gonna sleep until noon 


121722

Dec. 17th, 2022 08:37 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
(disjointed entry. very unfinished. need to post anyway because we're falling into neglect)


 
Woke up feeling disgusting 
Our sleep has been so disturbed lately.
 
Case manager phone call, asked how we were doing, mainly therapy i think
Got the guts to message rep payee afterwards, explained our fear of punishment, told her what bills we had to pay, stuttered the entire time. but did it!
 
Went to Walmart to buy cayenne mainly 
Determined to do it. scalpel kept saying "you don't have to, we can wait until monday" but i said nah, this was better-- i felt so cruddy from the morning that doing some little act of affection for a fellow system member should help get my brain back in a better position, at least on that note.
 
car songs on shuffle: It Bites (Castles) & Everything Everything (Breadwinner; the song we "met" Scalpel through)
Played some league tunes when we lost internet on the way home; but felt acute embarrassment? afraid of being "mocked & jeered" if anyone "heard them"
 
Breakfast at 1pm 
so so hungry. waited too long. 
even so. definitely worth the trip to get the spicy stuff restocked. system focus. no regrets in that regard.
 
Xennie talking to Laurie 
Knowledge of growing up vs innocence of childhood: i asked if she regretted it
"Both yes and no" = although she didn't like knowing about bad things, now she knows about the people who suffer from them, and so now she can truly love them where they are, as they are, and understand their pain, and truly care. She couldn't love them in totality without that understanding. She couldn't fight for them 
"Laurie maybe that's why the Spectrum us letting you know more things now. So you can love people more completely, and you can understand what you're fighting for." 
 
Mimic point-blank asking about what are these "God's promises" we keep mentioning? Especially the Bible app, everyone references them but never explains. Made me think; I actually didn't know either? 
he ALWAYS asks. always sticks around for faith-talk because 1. it's the focus of our system life and 2. the first day he talked to me in the car, that ended up coming up as a topic. me explaining my values of mercy and forgiveness and such. i remember how contrary he was, haha. he takes nothing at face value and on that first day it was ticking me off, to be blunt. like i got legit angry at how he insisted at picking apart everything i said, playing "devil's advocate" as it were and refusing to "just nod along" to what i said. we were basically arguing by the time i got back to the apartment. but... honestly, i was so glad. i was so happy he had his edges still. he wouldn't be him without them. yes i wanted to see him having a different future. brighter, better. but that takes time, and effort, and free choice. it's a lot of work and a lot of love. he's not a "project" or an "achievement" like a lot of people do when they proselytize and stuff. i'm not interested in that, i'm interested in sharing the heart of our system and offering a space in it for him if he wants. but yeah, faith is intrinsic to us. and god knows i am trying VERY HARD to be a "good example" of the values i discuss, WHILE admitting every time i fail miserably. trying very hard. he's gone from "eavesdropping" and making froward comments, to asking cutting questions, to just wanting to listen, to actually sitting with us and joining the discussion.
it means a lot. geez we really need to get the other outspacers in on this. i wonder why mimic's the first one. wonder why i feel more strongly attached to him than i ever expected to, even when he's a pain in the ass, haha. i care deeply about him though.
 
Anyway. I started thinking aloud about the whole "promise" thing, trying to voice what I understood so far, what I didn't, and what we would need to clarify. Transparency of process.
I mused that, since God IS Truth, everything He says IS True as well. So, by virtue of that fact, if God says He is going to do something, that IS a "promise," even if it's not stated as such! Like when Jesus says, in essence, "I am going to prepare a place for you, so that you can be with Me where I am." That's a promise. It's not just a statement. If He said it, He WILL do it. And... I never thought of it like that before.
I've started an empty notefile on the phone to copy+paste any and all instances I find of that in Scripture as I read it. I know there are websites online, listing "God's promises," but... in the past they always felt weirdly distant? detached? It never helped me understand, let alone appreciate. So... I'm doing this effort myself. That's vital in the faith, really-- you can't outsource any relationships, especially not the one you must have with your Creator for heavens sakes. That's the most personal thing ever, inevitably, but... we don't think of it as such, we humans, not typically. I know I sure haven't. It's all so new to me. My upbringing in the faith was not very nice, or explanatory, or even kind. Lots of fire & brimstone. Lots of platitudes and "Jesus loves you!" but also "Jesus doesn't want to look at you because He's disgusted with your sins" etc etc. Prayer as punishment, faith as a letter grade, you get the picture. I only HAVE faith now because of the System.
 
I ended up paraphrasing Adam & eve, vs Christ, in terms of life vs death, knowledge being godly only when tied to Wisdom? "Being like God" means power AND love, Adam & eve WERE already like God in a better sense than knowledge & strength alone
The only power that endures is power of the heart, it CANNOT be taken away from you 
"Spiritual genetics" = Adoption into God's family; Incarnation "reprogrammed" humanity the same way Adam did, passed on through BLOOD 
 
"You can't be reborn into a new life without dying to the old one"
 
After breakfast, crashed hard energy-wise. Sat down and tried to find another Picrew generator to use.
We scrolled through fifty bloody pages but there was SO much ugly art. i'm sorry but honestly it was repulsive. misshapen and lazy and sloppy.
Got super depressed looking at it. plus disgusting suggestive ads all over the site. tried to avoid them but they were everywhere. made us nauseous and furious.
so fed up with the internet, and the apparent "creative atmosphere" of it. the stupid fads and memes and aesthetics. wanted to just go offline forever and forget all that garbage exists.
 
Late for church as a result. crashed our mood even more
 
Got home, immediately biked for 90m
Said joyful rosary
Picture trouble? we apparently saved every picture we stumbled across of the mysteries and many of them are detrimental. pictures where mary & the angels are scowling, or with expressions that seem smug or disgusted or completely hollow. that is not what we need to see when praying.
Need to clean up those folders, ONLY keep files where people show actual emotion and/or are portrayed in a sincere and beautiful manner. so so tired of "white american blonde girl mary" too. that's a big reason why we never liked her as a child/teen, i will confess that. we were actually scared of her and a little angry too? didn't like how she always looked. felt threatening and gross. mary mom i'm sorry but it was the trauma junk. but then we started seeing orthodox pictures of her, and images of "our mother of sorrows" and "our lady of la salette" and we loved her. suddenly she looked good and caring and okay. amazing what art can do to our brain.
but yeah too much judgment being dragged up from our disturbed soul looking at those upsetting works of art, with the bad faces and stuff. Really getting sick of my brain w this
 
Listened to some Spotify after, still biking.
 
Dinner prep talking to Chaos 0
somehow ended up about the "moon" analogy i read about years ago? how, according to some, "enlightenment" (aka "the correct way of thinking") is when you look at the moon and just see the moon. no other thoughts. and i was saying how that actually infuriated me, or actually broke my heart, same feeling different interpretation... because it felt so callous? and if that was "wisdom" then god let me be stupid. because some people look at the moon and see other things. they see memories, or symbols, or ideas. and so many people look at the moon, and the beauty of it makes them remember the beauty of someone they love. and i said i never got that, the moon never affected me as such, but i ended up thinking about how the moon and the ocean are connected, among other things, etc etc. Trying too hard to talk. not sure what i wanted to say, so disturbed from the day so far. i kept mixing myself up. but i was trying.
chaos stopped me at one point, i was apologizing and in frustrated tears. he said jewel it's okay, he knows i love to use words but reminded me how i love to say that his "native language" is emotion, the heart of things. and he could feel what i was trying to verbalize, even if it wasn't translating. then... he compared it to waiting for rain. he said he could "sense" the feeling in me like you can scent lightning, or water in the air, and how you feel the breeze picking up and all. the clouds moving in. and the whole time, all this is dancing around the reality of rain, and you know it will happen, but when? a few raindrops fall but still you wait. it's not quite here yet. but it's not a bad waiting, it's a joyful waiting. and he said that's what it's like for him, listening to me talk paragraphs around one little precious core of an emotion. that one sentence i'm trying to build up to and conclude with. and he doesn't mind the waiting because he loves everything about the process. and he loves me.
...that moved me so, so much. he rarely says things so deep to me-- he's more of a listener, a feeler-- but when he does, man i remember it forever. it hits me right between the ribs. god bless him he's amazing
 
Dinner at 715
Studying 1 Corinthians 13 w Chaos 0, Xenophon, & Mimic 
Called Laurie over for verse 7 NIRV
"[Love] always protects. It always trusts. It always hopes. It never gives up."
Verse 10 TPT had CZ in tears 
"Our present knowledge and our prophecies are but partial (in fragments)... but when love’s perfection arrives, the partial will fade away."
 
Cleaned up quickly, got breakfast ready for church
Thinking of further altering the diet plan? Less fiber (we're at 50g currently geez), only 1400k? Want to lose some of the excess weight, to decrease the disturbing dysphoria 

Found ONE nice picrew after getting everything ready for bed. hated how i had "ragequit" and wanted to give it another chance. always that hope of mine. "i don't want to end this on a bad note, i am sure there is still good in this, i just need to find it." and i did. thank you lord
ultimately stayed up until 2am making avatars of system people god bless
went on scherzando for a while, couldn't remember what jeremiah used to wear specifically? and wanted to check. ended up melting my heart from how much i miss everyone, how much i love everyone, it just crashed into me so hard.
spent a solid hour just looking through old innerworld photos with Laurie, Lynne, & Julie 
So so happy. I miss this, I miss us. all of us. the beauty of our shared life. the beauty of the light and love we are all living testaments to, no matter how much darkness we've faced.
actually felt more hope than i have in... probably years. dead serious.
i will post the pictures once i clean up this entry, and maybe edit the pictures? color options are limited so they're not entirely accurate and accuracy is vital. we'll see.

bravely put Celebi's anchor plush back on the bed.

ah. you guys don't know about that yet.
let me quick update to elaborate on later.
 
After yesterday's update, as we got ready for bed, we ended up talking to Celebi.
I forget how it came up. I was talking to Laurie, Chaos 0, Infinitii I think, and Scalpel??
But...
...I mentioned the "other child."
The blue one.

We think it's hers.

She's always, always had that egg from the future. Now we know why.

I don't think I ever mentioned the other "potential children," did I? At least, not in recent years. Xenophon was the first-- the embryo found in the bloody sink. But there were two more, one found in a paintblot, and the other found in the same sink as Xennie i think? it's not written down. but pareidoliac revelations, each one entire and sudden and hitting hard as a punch to the gut. like i see it and i know. there's always a knowing, i recognize it, it's different from how other things are sensed-- nousfoni, outspacers, moralimon, etc. these little creatures feel completely different from everything else and that "ping" hits inside. like i feel it pull at my heart. and i know, as terrifying as that conviction is, that they are tied to me somehow.

...it's an awful, awful topic. i can't discuss it here, not completely. not now.
but... with all the years of abuse and trauma, and all the hope i still have, all the love i have despite the absolute horror... well. faith is a thing. and i know this stuff exists for a reason. and that's the reason.
so deep down, i have this iron will that all that misuse gets redeemed, no matter what.
the graves are one thing. they were mournful penance for loss, for the sins endured and allowed and enabled, reminders of the death i was causing by my refusal to fight back.
but... there was never anything to fix or repair the abuse of something sacred in my own right.
god knows i tried too hard to "get things right" and just ended in disaster. can't talk about that.
even so. heart was in the right place, technically. wanting to "get the pink color back." purify it. heal it.
all the memories locked away.
but. prayers, always. "god please make something good come out of all that disaster anyway. i know you can. only you can. please. bring light from that darkness anyway."
and
well, xenophon was found.
and now the others are being remembered.

sorry. not doing this justice. brain refusing to get near the trauma memories. disjointed.

but yeah. huge revelation. been keeping it to myself for like two, three days now.
told celebi tonight. like the old days with jayce, she took it hard. very emotional. yelled at me for a bit. but didn't run away. tried to, stopped. said she needed to process this. lots of tangled emotions. understandable.
said she wants to talk to me about it personally soon.
not sure if she mentioned old memories or not. i should find them in the archives anyway. i think that's the only way this "child" will ever come to term as it were. otherwise it will stay in this state forever, or die. probably the latter, now that it's been "realized" as a child, completely out of the blue. now if the attention and concern fades, so will its tiny life. i refuse to let that happen. refuse.
celebi has it in that egg. she first tried to give it to infinitii, to hold in hir bodysphere, but then decided no, i want to carry it. need to come to terms with the reality of it. i think she'll manage that better than me, i haven't thought about it at all, totally cut off from that part of our core history

exhausted. going to sleep.
will refine this later when our brain is working.


121422

Dec. 14th, 2022 11:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(extremely unfinished and disjointed entry. inevitable. will refine later. again, not publishing this would be actively trying to hide. can't do that.)



Up at 945?
Store dream, at night, empty, forced to do lots of work. typical.
old classmate was there, steph s. flirting with me? surprised me, didn't see myself as even likeable

Bed a mess. everything pulled out and bunched up. how the heck did i even sleep
threw it all on the floor. Blanket pile for Xennie 

Chumble spuzz talk 
forget what triggered it??
talking about taking care of grandma when she was dying. how that was giving her dignity and respect.
touched on the importance of the Incarnation in this respect. "God not afraid to get involved in all the humiliating things that humans are cursed with," yet it didn't corrupt or taint him. the staggering depth of a love willing to literally become almost animal in order to divinize us wrecks.

Kettlebell reminder 
30 reps! getting better
TWO full chinups now, working on three

Breakfast prep
Mimic stepped in to hang out, i was thankfully happy to see him, that's progress for me too. also shows i'm in a better state of mind to not be overwhelmed instantly by the "threat" of interaction or paying attention to people

we're out of cayenne pepper haha. scalpel & phlegmoni so bummed. spice said we'll get more, they actually high-fived
this is cracking me up, i never ever expected them to become friends, why are they bonding over spicy things, it's the funniest thing

Hearing lewd comments & jokes while we talked?
THE YELLOW GLASSES GUY
Laurie "found him" instantly and dragged him into openspace
Thought she was gonna kill him
apparently yellow/orange were FUNCTION PUSHING ON LYNNE??? forced her to do THEIR job??
Lynne walked over & PUNCHED him 
"so you're the reason why i ended up dead???"

also ANOTHER girl-- "sunny"??? MATCHES THE OLD UNIDENTIFIED "RECOLOR" AVATAR-- is orange, and deals with the meme-forcing??? SO MUCH INTERNALIZED GARBAGE.

JEZEBEL CAME BACK????
we heard another "commenter" speak up but awful language, we tried to "pinpoint" them and they SHOWED UP??
TOOK JULIE'S OLD LOOK?? roughly but notably & shocking. but ALL BLACK.
THREATENED TO TAKE RED.
I nearly went INSANE. 
Scared everyone. literally losing humanshape. crackling like shattered glass and fire. would have ripped her to shreds
Mimic STEPPED IN. jezebel sneered, threatened him to attack her 
He almost did. definitely wanted to. Then put knife down, smirked and just says "No." 
Briefly said why. Cowardice vs fighting. Doing what she wanted vs standing ground & refusing, no power over him. 
(Added later that he was also shook by the "nobody stays dead if they're supposed to be alive" thing; with the function debate he refused to take the risk of making her LOOK invincible; his refusal was actually victory) 

Laurie still walked over & buried her axe in jezebel's skull
Mimic was like wtf, I just took a stand and you do this??
She said her violence worked differently with her function. Force resets remember. 
Jezebel glitching but wouldn't reset. Felt horrifically disturbing. 

Infi went eldritch and ATE HER.
Blood spilling from between teeth. Everyone in shock. 

SPIT HER OUT. 
she was too tarry. bright red lipstick standing out. furious screaming at infi. too corrupt to transmute????

Infi locked her & yellowguy in bubbles
Mimic thought about prisons, how he hated being stuck in them, said should we do something else? explained "if i hate it i shouldn't make others do it". still weird of him to ask. maybe flashback motive
We said sorry but no, they're in there for their good AND ours. They will only be let out if they prove they won't be malevolent

Blackdress girl function splinter?? "don't kill me please" thought she was the e.d. girl???
Immediate glitchout, was that even a person? or just a temporary "form" made by the systemind in this unstable state??
Laurie like wtf is this 

Discussion with Infi & Julie 
they abandoned their old jobs (rejecting the sexuality terror) BUT apparently those dark functions STILL must be held by someone for AWARENESS & TRANSMUTATION
Ironic but true 

I attempted to put jezebel into plague cell? But feared further corruption 
I tried to find "grayspace" but doesn't exist???
CELEBI & HOOPA SHOWED UP
Space portal & timelock. WORKED. Felt them put "on hold", safe
Laurie commented "since when are you two bipedal"
"Since we're not really Pokémon anymore"; want new lives, no thievery for hoopa
"Now you guys gotta get new names" 
honestly though i haven't seen hoopa in over a year i think, so glad he's still around

couple people spoke up after this
knife and razor had been literally hovering at the sidelines with their weapons, razor didn't attack because "it would have been bloody" and knife doesn't like actual aggression
caught a glimpse of algorith and sugar in the background too
leon sobbing to me later, he had been mia for the whole thing, he took out his pistol and just sobbed "it would have been so quick" but he couldn't. too much terror
chaos 0 had been literally physically & mentally held back by rio and markus
"if they hadn't i would have gone perfect"
remember he still picks up my emotions and I was feeling MANIACAL RAGE.
 

No breakfast until 130 because UNEXPECTED 40M HEADSPACE "FIELD TRIP" WITH LEON
From 1250 to 130? 
apparently we can ONLY do this when we're FASTING.
that explains the constant "visions" during college when we would never eat
god how much have i LOST by that sugarshock hell of an inpatient stay????
feel like a walking corpse now. don't care that i'm a "healthy weight" you're killing my SOUL

anyway
leon concerned about how his color "slips" when he's distraught? which is "normal" but still dangerous. he wanted to "feel out" the other blue-group hues to see if he does resonate with them or not.
 
SO.
WE VISITED SO MANY COLOR REALMS
met him in indigo, it's still snow and stone and mist and ice and incense smoke and graveyards. high altitude. quiet. gorgeous. remember the crucifix in his church is coming OUT OF THE TOMB and jesus has his arms reaching out. like the resurrection but still anchored TO the cross. "mercy" feeling. oddly very indigo. deeply moving.
we first went to SAPPHIRE??? one huetone down. place still mostly unformed but vibe is CLEAR. nienna was there!! couldn't really talk though as she's technically a social & internal interaction will break her function. realm apparently "belongs to" bakura (rio)??? really nice vibe actually. oddly comfortable. makes me think of starmaps for some reason
then HARBOR. still feels like dishonored, haha. didn't stay long; that color holds ALL our fears about blue tones, so it hasn't been explored at all
next was BLUE, still looking like it used to with all the led lights and technology-glow vibes. and WALDORF MET US THERE!! hugged leon so hard, she said "i missed you too, neighbor!" they talked briefly. i remember when we left i offhandedly mentioned we didn't eat yet and she jokingly offered me a waldorf salad. i had to laugh, absolute childhood memories there. she said "oh wait you can't have walnuts" and i said that's fine i don't like sweet things anyway. "ah well more for me then" she replied. her eyes are still red btw. hair not cyberlox anymore, they're the kerrigan alien-dreads like they were originally. she's gone ENTIRELY back to her roots and i can tell she's living now. so important for us all to do that i think. find our hearts. before the horror happened.
then SKY? kyanos was there, sitting away from us at a distance, looking at the sea. place still looks like santorini
then CYAN. whitespace!!! unformed. leon had me focus on it and it STARTED TO FORM WHILE WE WERE THERE. all icy mountains and actual glowy-ice glacier bits. total childhood vibe. no buildings, just crags and freeze. felt weirdly safe and dangerous all at once. exhilarating. jewel would love it
then AQUA. place is kind of unstable yet? chaos 0 met up with us, we were discussing his unusual color "shifting" over the years YET he is still tied to aqua?? more resonant with his SI existence
then we tried to go to LIME but we FORGOT IT SHIFTED, it's now "SPRING" and there is a NEW "CHARTREUSE" hueslot. the distinction was vital; there are CLEARLY DIFFERENT VIBES to them both. celebi was there, she helped us "get the vibe" correctly as she's apparently STILL in charge of it. spring is all sunlit leaves & childhood forests. pure joy feeling. everything new & warm & open? not like GREEN, that's deep forest. odd that cel has this one but it's how she feels in headspace, what life was like when we met her. total joy.
took us to CHARTREUSE anyway. yes it's a fear hue. all open fields and summer bug sounds. childhood anxiety.
leon didn't want to go to GREEN because he's still not ready to think about nathaniel's death
so we went back up
stopped at VIOLET. almost pitch dark. very unformed. still resonates with churches at night & monkshood flowers though. wondering if aconitum is alive or not. no ping
then PURPLE, absolutely stunning. still nighttime mountains and stellar galaxy sky. i pinged Laurie and she joined up. talked about her realm design for a bit, i noted there's snow on the ground, she said yeah because we're on a mountaintop but also "because of you." really touching. then she added "plus it's sparkly which is awesome" laurie i love you don't ever change
then PINK, the church & graves are still there too, and the gazebo with the cherry blossoms. notably a white "glare" around everything. could "feel" the underground below it. disturbing how it's connected THERE. makes sense though, what with all the abuse in this hue for over a decade
skipped MAGENTA. felt too unstable. no defined qualities yet. don't want to risk trauma triggers either, pink realms are volatile in that regard for previously mentioned reasons
tried to go to CERISE? echoes of eros there. but he's gone. nc utterly annihilated him tbh. the place still has a solid vibe though. NONSEXUAL thank god. but still overwhelmingly sensual. very dangerous place. but important.
then bravely attempted "RED-VIOLET" but like cyan it's still whitespace. cannot form yet, it's too unstable. only one person we know for sure holds it and that's bruise, who we haven't seen since the ER
lastly went to RED??? skipped BLOOD but could feel the difference; i THINK it's anchored into razor's cisterns now?? anyway blew my mind to go to red, technically it should be "my realm" but SCALPEL runs it. with the retrowave grid skies and all. BUT that's the "BLACK" side???? apparently it CAN "flip" to WHITE and THAT'S when you get the white stairways and roses everywhere?? still totally unformed. bizarrely tied to SKY. thinking of cz & i with that, surprised but not. anyway definitely merits further investigation.
leon said he wanted to bravely try the other warmer hues.
YELLOW is inaccessible completely, it's not even whitespace, just a total blur
AMBER is also blurry. slight resonances, tied to Genesis who is the "main" for it technically. but unformed too.
ORANGE is totally inaccessible
VERMILION is the marywood music building???? not surprised but WOW. lynne got called in! she was so surprised to see not only the realm but this whole gang of us visiting, haha. gave everyone a hug. she said she'd shift us over to BROWN because she "was used to going there with spine."
BROWN is, inexplicably, like our dad's parent's old house. same vibe. indoors, old wood, aged, quiet. fascinating. i know other things vibe strongly with brown-- notably coffeeshops-- but that didn't register as the main realm aesthetic? why so? gotta investigate the definitions.
briefly tried to visit "SPRUCE" or whatever is forming between green & aqua. sheer evergreen right now. leon laughed "just as i expected"

did NOT go near any achrome realms because those are literally dangerous to visit.
also not wanting to risk accidentally unfreezing those negative nousfoni from earlier
no archivist-space either. WONDERING about that. ARE there "gold" and "silver" AND "copper" realms??? and wtf is up with grayspace now that sherlock died??? gotta look into ALL of this, i'm actually really excited, like my life is coming back with all the hues

went back to indigo briefly. leon sat down on the doorstep by his church, half indoors half outdoors, said he felt so "at home" here.
at some point he commented on my holding red??? i think before the whole warping thing; we were alone.
we were worried about jezebel's threat. then leon said, maybe there's legitimacy to that? because he pointed out, right now i'm making laurie's mistake. i'm holding EVERYTHING about red, good and bad, whether i realize it or not, BECAUSE i'm the only one. blood and strawberries and roses and even jezebel's threat of slinky red dresses. too many conflicting vibes. no expanded or nuanced definitions, except for BLOOD, and so EVERY "red" nousfoni is getting shoved in THERE??? which is kinda scary because ALL bloods are basically WEAPONIZED. it's a retributor realm. so any potential RED who ISN'T of that vibe WOULDN'T BE ABLE TO EXIST??? because i'm holding EVERYTHING in myself for some reason. me and jewel, arugably. it was severely hampering the hue expression AND screwing with my psyche. maybe there should be actively negative RED nousfoni so we can DEAL with those aspects and manage them??? instead of it all being shunted over to me? wondering about that
leon said he "needs more indigos" in any case. the vibe is SOLID in the league but there are few nousfoni with it? strange. have to reflect on this more

god i miss headspace events so much. i felt so ALIVE and REAL.
how did we go for years without this??? no wonder we felt dead.

finally ate breakfast god bless we were getting dizzy
hate that. want to keep fasting and meditating. but body needs fuel especially after last night

Talking to Mimic & Phlegmoni about 1 Peter 5:6-7 

Xenophon "yelled at me" over breakfast with the tea spilling and dissociative-compulsive behavior
She felt so bad, crying & apologized.
Me, Chaos 0 & Laurie all had to reassure her it was OK, she was actually proving how much she loved us & wanted us to do well BY being brave & concerned enough to call me out on what she saw as unhealthy or unsmart behavior. Genuinely thanked her for that. 

xenophon LAUGHING SO MUCH over the fortune cookie "learn chinese" trio today. we got "see a doctor," then "headache", then... "beer." plugged this all into google translate
"医生说你头痛是因为你喝了太多啤酒。"
 honestly we were in stitches. i don't think i've laughed that hard in months.
 
4pm got on bike
Said divine mercy chaplet AND a glorious mystery rosary using our phone images for meditation; worked FLAWLESSLY.
some of the images are so, so moving. i want to type about them; remind me.
took 30m almost exactly.
then decided to spend the next 90m watching that "penitent man" movie for the heck of it.
well.
i'm glad we watched it before i went to bed because when it ended i was SEETHING AND MISERABLE.
movie was nothing special. predictable plot, mostly dialogue shots.
REALLY upsetting and disappointing "jesus wasn't divine" garbage shock-value bit. expected this what with the hindu/buddhist imagery everywhere. pissed me off.
BUT this ironically proved how jesus is divine irl because the guy said, without religion, humanity became absolutely lost and depraved. "when you put the power of god into a person's hands, they stop believing in anything but themselves." basically. hit hard.
MAJOR dialogue bit on the importance of love as like the SOLE OPPOSING FACTOR to this depravity, and how "relationships require constant attention" and if you aren't "giving enough of yourself" they WILL COLLAPSE. so relevant to our collective life lately. guy talking teared up then, about how his wife said "she didn't love him anymore" (i hate that phrase, it's so cruel and callous and twisted, that's NOT HOW LOVE WORKS) and left him because he hadn't been spending time with her or talking with her. so despite her response, really she was reacting to his actions that were starving her of love to begin with. so in a way, yeah, her response made sense. her heart had become cold and hard because he stopped sharing any warmth. and he didn't realize that until it was too late. he forgot to kiss her one day and then couldn't remember when he had last kissed her at all. heartbreaking. that show of emotion was the ONLY time he really opened up and it slammed into me like a truck.
also huge emphasis on "money as the root of all evil" with this movie which was so so so depressing but still. a vital warning.

but. the frickin WOMAN.
i regret to inform everyone that i apparently STILL have a HELLTON of VIOLENT TRAUMA-BASED MISOGYNY.
like i am legit terrified of women. TERRIFIED. especially white women, almost exclusively so actually. they scare me on some gut-deep level, especially their presentation-- their shape, the horrible soft and roundness, that traumatic smell, the faces they make, the crackly squeaky voices, their "baby obsession," the identical hairstyles and facial expressions. yes i know this is ugly ugly talk but darn it i am trying VERY hard to confess all my garbage and i haven't felt THIS much vitriol since SALT LAKE CITY. i am genuinely shocked it never came up in nc. probably because poor mel was closeted trans, and presenting as overtly feminine at times, while tbas was NOT feminine at ALL, thank God, I doubt I could have survived otherwise. but even though i legit loved mel and still do, it was, and apparently still is, the features of femininity that i have a kneejerk problem with. even in effeminate men. something in me actually HATES it, and I am frightened to admit that. not dislike, not disgust, not loathing even. HATRED. absolute maniacal rage-burning HATE. I DON'T WANT TO FEEL THAT.
it's terrifying. WHY DO I FEEL THIS. it's like... it's dehumanizing. i had to cover the screen with my hand EVERY time the guy's wife showed up because some sick part of my psyche wanted to literally throttle her. and why? because of the FACES she kept making and the way she talked and that feminine skin. i kept hyperfocusing my furor on that. it's clearly a trauma response. if there is one thing that will INSTANTLY turn me into a lethiferous maniac it's a notably female body. i am so scared of them. i think i even HATE them. god forgive me but if i so much as see a woman's hand in an online photo, all soft and rounded, or see their facial texture on a movie closeup, and i remember what that texture feels like and smells like i will want to take a freaking KNIFE TO THE SCREEN. i am so sorry but it's true. i lose all sense of decency and mercy and even empathy. i forget that's a person. all i see is DANGER, DANGER, HORROR, EVIL, DISGUSTING, EVIL, GET IT AWAY, GET RID OF IT FOREVER, HATE HATE HATE DANGER FRIGHTENED DESTROY. absolutely hysterical. but it all translates into violence. sheer bestial ferocity. terrifying to admit but true. and yet none of it is personal. the hatred has nothing to do with them as a person because i can't see the person. heck i might even LOVE the person. but when i'm this unhinged and scared, all i see are those physical qualities and patterns that KEEP HAPPENING it's like a VIRUS. i'm talking about THIS AND THIS. a deeper, better part of me can and does love all those girls-- as friends, as daughters, as sisters, as beloveds, even. the REAL part of me DOESN'T DISLIKE FEMININITY AT ALL. but. today I am realizing that there is a shallow and seething part of me, some awful inhuman cancer, that reacts to those poor girls and women with this such inexplicably livid rage i want to rip something apart with my TEETH. i'm so freaking ANGRY. but WHY???? why in heaven's name do white women, ESPECIALLY the "sorority girl" look, make me want to DESTROY SOMETHING. the same mouthy smile. the same long blonde hair. the same silly poses. the same incomprehensible facial expressions WHAT ARE THEY EVEN EXPRESSING it makes NO SENSE it's just INFURIATING, is that because i feel so confused and threatened by it??? even with different body shapes and sizes there's still something absolutely frightening about women to me. ESPECIALLY teen girls. they scare the life out of me. part of me almost wants to (defensively?) hate them. it's terrifying. and i don't know why. it's all how they look. all how they sound. they are all the wrong shapes and textures and smells and they are literal walking nightmares to me. put me in a room with a bunch of girls and i will either scream and try to break the door down or i will start breaking teeth. it's inevitable. it's driving me insane.
and mothers are WORSE, God forgive me, just like that poor woman in the movie. when they have babies it's like i'm being trapped in hell because NOW the scary bits of all females have been EXAGGERATED in the silent scream of "THERE'S ONLY ONE WAY TO GET AN INFANT AND I'M GOING TO EXPLICITLY FORCE YOU TO REMEMBER IT." and as a result i am legit TERRIFIED of infants too, moreso than women, but for the exact same awful reasons. all the wrong shapes and smells and sounds. i see one and i am honestly terrified. WHY. 
is it just the trauma? is it all the trauma? when i see a pr****nt woman i want to run and possibly gouge my own eyes out just to feel the relief of pain and blood. i need to cauterize my brain. i go into a mad red frenzy. burn it out. cut it out. bleed it out. get it out. get it away from me, forever, get it away from me, i can't exist in the same space as THAT.
good lord. i'm a bloody mess.
how the heck do i bring this up in therapy
it's been OVER TEN YEARS since i first admitted this awful vice and this is STILL JUST AS BRUTAL AS EVER.
and i hate it. i hate it so much. it's like being possessed. maybe that's literally what this is, god help me

i feel so sick and weird. i don't want to be like this.
but it's so instinctual. it's a knee-jerk response. pure acid, the instant i so much as see them, but it's all fueled by fear. i'm afraid of them. they are walking threats to me. getting near one scares me to death because the sheer thought of a girl bumping into me by accident is enough to have me screaming and clawing at my arms until they bleed. it has happened before. my poor mom knows it. it's at the point where she's afraid to even hug me lest she set off a meltdown or shutdown. no mother should have to go through that with their own child. but there it is. it's happened too many times. i can't seem to shut it off. i am so sorry.
and of course, this gender dysphoria nightmare.
literally an inescapable hell since inpatient
i hate this body now. i hate it so much i cry over it all the time. i wish i were dead almost every time i see a mirror. where are all my edges, my angles, my sharp points? where are the safe and beautiful bones? the squared-off corners? now there are too many bloody curves, too many scary soft places and i want to take razor's x-acto knife to ALL OF IT. i want to starve and throw up and watch it shrink again, empty and pure, god i want to be safe again i don't know what to do.
need to eat less. exercise more. burn off all this demonic weight
and hormones. i swear i need to start hormones again. drop the voice more. get more facial hair. change the body shape. look like how i feel. like how i am, inside. not like this. not like this horrific feminine beast in the mirror. literally about to have a panic attack just thinking about it. trapped trapped trapped DOOMED

...it's worse than it ever was now.
i just frantically got out my jmc photo album and looked at her, those snapshots from 2009, she's still so young but now i can see that she's a girl and i'm scared. WHY. WHY HER, WHY NOW, SHE WAS ALWAYS SAFE BEFORE,
why is the trauma this bad now
and yet. and yet i still choose to love her. this dogged determination. i have to.

how much of this is externalized dysphoria
how much of this is internalized homophobia
how much of this is exploded trauma

all of it.
every single bloody abuser in my life has been FEMININE in one way or another
AND YET, since childhood i cannot deny that I STILL "LIKE GIRLS"??? like i'm the idiot who will walk past some gorgeous chick in a store or at church even, double-take and turn around and go "geez she's gorgeous" and yet i can't watch a movie with a woman in it without having a panic attack and wanting to punch through the screen??? what gives? 
i still pray for a "girlfriend" too. honestly i do. i keep hoping that maybe, just maybe, if one of "those girls" is able and willing to actually love me then i won't be frightened anymore. it would break the pattern. i'd be like the fox and the color of the wheat. my heart would change. god i hope. please i mean it send me someone. you know i'm capable of love even with this. even with this.
wondering if it needs to start inside like most things because YEAH, THAT'S WHY WE HAVE LIKE NO FEMALE OUTSPACERS, and the ones that do manage to stick around are not human at ALL.
galadia is so important in this regard. in canon sneaslers have a body shape that scares us. it's those horrible rounded hips. but SOMETIMES people draw her ALL LINES & EDGES and that's what caught us, honestly so much is about proportion for us, too. always that fear of something being "too apparently feminine." it's exhausting. also for sneasler the long limbs + fur sets off so many phobias, it's honestly a miracle that she's in our system at all. but she is. i guess i'm trying to say, there's hope ?
ALSO. thinking about this whole mess of a situation it's OBVIOUSLY why we couldn't "get" lillymon to be an outspacer. she's too obviously a girl. there were no links, no resonances, nothing that could connect to her... at least, in the old art. in tri she looks more alien, with sharp teeth & a slightly different silhouette, but still. the body shape. the "long hair." the dress. it immediately makes us panic and that cannot be "forced past." THAT'S HOW ABUSE HAPPENED. we don't want to repeat that in headspace for heaven's sakes.
in any case that whole thing was a farce. COMPLETELY obligatory and self-abusive. literally picking some random 'mon and saying "what if we made them an outspacer just to have a green person and a girl" IT DOESN'T WORK THAT WAY YOU SHALLOW MORON.
you can't "pick" who you resonate with. you can't "pick" who you end up actually falling in love with, no matter what "level" it is. platonic or familial or romantic or whatever. it happens and it CANNOT BE FORCED OR FAKED. EVER.

one last note. our "female" nousfoni aren't female. if they use she/her pronouns they still aren't "girls." this is a CONSTANT.
i should make a list. but just think: algorith, razor, wreckage, laurie, all considered "she/her" but not feminine at all. which is GOOD. even lynne is losing some of the apparent details which is making her safe. julie exists in a weird zone where she's apparently female BUT she doesn't set off all the alarms??? gonna have to note why. there are some subtle but key things she's lacking apparently. nevertheless, yes, we are scared of her figure and THAT WAS ALWAYS PART OF HER FUNCTION. same with infinitii. the only reason ze has those hips is because ze's supposed to be terrifying.
nevertheless we are strongly considering "inventing" pronouns and "genders" for ourselves up here because we DO NOT match the human binary AT ALL, and it's therefore actually dishonest to even speak as if it were so. which it isn't.
it'll take so much fear and stress out of the atmosphere too. no more false associations and triggers and function corruption.

anyway. can't talk any more about this. wrecking me emotionally & mentally.

...
we tried to find something nice on tubi to watch afterwards but made the mistake of looking in anime
and every female we saw was either infantile, hypersexual, or a demonic mix of BOTH
made us so angry and upset we almost got suicidal. don't want to live in this world

mom called, she was coming up to give us food she made and we had to leave the car off at the garage? to fix the tires (it's her car, we're just borrowing it)
couldn't find any music to play on the way up. looking at recent spotify likes. genesis pointed out this one from the new pinocchio movie? which we want to see but can't because netflix is satanic and we refuse to get it. but the song is "better tomorrows." it matches him a lot; different side of him than we usually see but it's very him. warmer amber. he was singing it to me in headspace, bringing xenophon in too. she was delighted. i gotta admit he got a real smile out of me. it meant so much, this sudden sincere effort to console me. i love him a lot. i really do.
anyway the car switch & drive was over and done fast, mom wasn't even paying attention the whole time, just listening to talking books and making phone calls. we tried not to listen, no offense to her but her books are often very triggering. could be topic, the reader voice, both. we're so exhausted and tired of media. hate it so much. even kid's stuff is corrupt now.
got back to the apartment for 7pm. super late to be finally eating dinner. our head was spinning
unfortunately mom sent up fish. biggest trauma trigger food
the girls TRIED to eat it. couldn't. profoundly disturbing.
ended up purging immediately. threw out the rest, all of it. threw that immediately in the garbage chute so we'd be "safe." whole process took less than 10 minutes and NO bingeing. still shook us up terribly

dinner was fine. i was hard dissociated though. couldn't focus, couldn't read bible, couldn't taste anything. mind a blur. too shaken from everything
still shared fortune cookies and egg-muffin with xenophon. did i mention she "doesn't like mushy foods?" like oatmeal or yogurt. she likes things that are crunchy and "bitey." but she's fine with eggs? said they aren't mushy they're "wiggly." you still have to bite them. she's so weird and adorable i love her so much

after dinner cleaned up immediately. with no sun chips to eat the girls are silent, not even senseable. no triggers. interesting to note that. that manic girl still tries to cheat with raisins but xenophon calls me back in and puts a stop to it. considering removing them all from the house anyway. we don't eat them anymore now that we're stabiizing and they hurt our teeth anyway.
craving carrots a lot. i think it's just the hard crunch. we store stress in our teeth. explains a lot of binge behavior. just want to bite and destroy. we have to be careful. need better outlet, need better anger management, need to deal with this hellish trauma in the first place


i am so tired and nauseous and sick. literally no capacity left to type; gonna go sleep it off.



113022

Nov. 30th, 2022 09:48 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

i'm having one of those evenings.

It's been a weird day.
I was woken up by a sudden phone call from my mom at 8:30, after barely 6 hours of hellish sleep and near-hacks, in which she told me that my sis/bro had finally gotten a job, and she had their work clothes and some extra food in her car, but she was at work and they started their job at noon and the only way to get the stuff delivered was for me to drive up and do it. i said absolutely, jumped out of bed, threw on an outfit and got on the road.
i was barely conscious, really. not very safe to drive! but i was determined. mom packed up the car, i delivered them to my sibling (they're still wearing the exact same outfit they were wearing over two months ago. no shoes. clothes torn. my heart kinda broke) along with some extra toiletries, meds and food that i packed, and wished them the absolute best. their affect was still totally flat. i wonder if they hate "me." technically i broke the restraining order by not only going there but talking to them, but honestly i don't care they're family and they needed help. the court can kiss our collective ass if they think we're going to forego compassion because of a piece of paper. it has its purpose but this isn't it.

anyhow. mum told us there was a "library sale" going on at the mall down the street, and gave us ten entire dollars for it?? so when we drove away from our sibling's apartment, of course i called genesis over, and asked "do you want to go to the mall--" to which i got a "YES" before i finished the sentence, haha. honestly that's why i asked; we used to just chill together like that all the time when we were younger. so even though i was tired and hungry i wasn't going to pass that up.
the first thing i saw was the first 3 deltora quest books. those had been definitive for my sibling and i when we were in late elementary school; we had so many injokes around them, and the series lore got into our personal world more than a little. honestly i considered buying them but thought, no, they also have dvds and i'd rather grab those. (tomorrow i should get paid from ssi; if i have some cash left after getting groceries i'll totally swing by and grab the books though. i think we have $5 and $8 up the house?) so gen and i started looking. of course i'm talking out loud to him this whole time, but he keeps giving me this stern look and saying "jewel, you're dissociating." which i really was. sleep deprivation and post-purge starvation plus sudden running around in public places equals my brain is not working at all. again, thank God for Genesis. so he kept calling me out and bringing me back centered, as much as he could. it meant so much. honestly dude i know i was a mess but thank you, i love you, honestly i'd be so lost without you keeping me constant company in social settings since 2005. you're one of the biggest blessings in my entire life and i treasure every moment with you. even dissociated ones as i peruse the used dvd section in the middle of a mall, haha.
but! we found our THREE most definitive childhood films-- ferngully, we're back, and the secret of NIMH. i bought the first two because i actually have the third on DVD thanks to goodwill, but i was not passing up the opportunity to FINALLY watch those other two beloved movies again. i did see several other movies i considered buying-- notably inception and the shape of water-- but those were so important to headspace that if we did buy them, they would have to be special editions. not two-dollar secondhand markered-up copies, as oddly sweet as owning such a thing is. however! we found a SUPER RETRO care bears book-- the same kind they have at the daycare at the oblates! i immediately grabbed it, haha. haven't read it yet but i plan to tomorrow. i love the original care bears; i'm not a fan of the reboots (the more infected they get by pop culture the more they seem to lose the "heart" that drew me to them initially) but the 80s-90s stuff is great.
last problem: i kept losing things. i had to run back out to the parking lot because i actually dropped my money in the doorjamb, and kept misplacing my keys in my pockets. sleep deprivation is wild.
oh that reminds me. we parked beneath the boscovs and took the escalator up because there are so many childhood-vibe memories there, it was nice to just pass through it. but the instant we got off the escalator there was a mannequin with this silver-sequin dress? and genesis randomly comments "i'd wear that." and asked if i was gonna buy it for him. i asked if he was joking and he said of course, but still, he'd wear it. lord knows where he comes up with these things. but if i do go back to buy those books, i'm gonna take a photo of it and draw him in it, there you go.
i would try it on for the heck of it, but... body dysphoria is literal hell. and it's been so bad today. hence my current devastating depression. but we'll get to that.
we talk too much. we babble a lot in public as we were taught to by BOTH our mother and grandmother growing up, which we've mentioned before. we were raised to "chat with the camera" that was always pointed at us, or to "entertain" our parental figures and siblings, et cetera. but we were expected to talk. it's exhausting. but i can't turn it off cold; thankfully i can reroute it and just talk to genesis or xenophon or whoever else wants to ghost with me that day or in that place. i thank God for ghosters too; when i'm in "social mode" it often locks me out of headspace which is EXISTENTIALLY TERRIFYING so having someone show up to walk and talk beside me is literally such a relief i could cry. it means so much to me.
it's ALSO the only reason i'm surviving in this apartment now, i'm tempted to say no thanks to umpc, but no, that's too cruel language. i'm just... bitter today. i have to admit it. again, "we'll get to that." gotta write down basic daily events first because i keep slacking off in journaling because of depression and i need to just power through it right now.

so. we got two dvds and a book, got back in the car, and left. while i was at the red light exiting the parking lot, i remember just feeling trapped in entertainer/social mode and being so, so wrecked by it. i was trying to listen to chaos 0's spotify playlist and i couldn't BECAUSE "social mode" makes me incapable of blueshift emotions and when i try to feel them it causes self-loathing. i become too aware of how incompatible my "social self" IS with deeper feelings, and it just... makes me hate myself. it's toxic, this public persona garbage. literally lethal.
i don't remember how i got through it. i don't even remember driving. i know i did keep some music on, and i was inevitably talking to genesis, but... no memories. that's sadly not surprising.

on the way home, i decided to stop at walmart to pick up a box of cereal with the extra $5 we had saved from mom, because that's a staple food and we had no other money. again, no memory of being in the store, but genesis got us in and out quickly.
then we went to redners because we decided that we were going to return the pasta we bought immediately post-inpatient, as it was an "obligation food" and we were not going to eat it by choice; plus, not only does it take too long to prepare, but we have "trauma" from both cooking accidents AND old binges with pasta and we really don't need panic attacks every time we see the boxes in the cupboard. lastly they're too hard to properly portion and measure anyway, and they don't fit our dietplan without having to replan everything. so back to the shelves they went, which gave us like $7.50 in foodstamps back, thank God, so we immediately bought two powerade (for emergencies) and a bag of carrots, which was about $4.50? then we ran over to aldi, grabbed a pack of raisins for spinny (redners wanted a whole extra dollar for the exact same amount, geez) and a single avocado and got out of there within like two minutes.
our only problem? talking to the cashier. she asked us "how we were doing" and we, like the boundary-less idiot we are, replied that we were exhausted but happy since we'd been "running errands for the family/ies since 8:30 this morning" and mentioned our sibling getting a job and giving them stuff. almost offhandedly. just being honest. but it felt so wrong to say, like we were "boasting," and that only hit me AFTER "we" said it. that made us genuinely miserable. "well, God's not going to bless you for that now, because you told someone about it! good job, you arrogant asshole." and that just... made us feel like, what's the point then? if we keep publicizing the good we do? if people keep noticing it and thanking us and saying "you're such a nice/ kind/ good person?" does all that equal damnation and shame in God's eyes? i don't ask for it, i don't want it, but yeah it is nice because it makes me feel like gee, maybe I'm NOT the scum of the earth after all; maybe i'm NOT a hideous monster that ruins everything it touches; maybe I'm NOT pure irredeemable evil after all? but even feeling grateful for the sweet comments we get makes us feel filthy and ugly and wrong because you're "delighting in the praise of MEN instead of GOD." ...but "we are but unprofitable servants; we have done only what we were expected to do." which is true. but... even if i don't want to be thanked, i still... selfishly want to feel like i did do something good? and right? which is junk. "virtue is only virtue in extremis." i need to learn to keep my mouth shut.
when i buy food for the family, i keep the receipts a secret. i sneak the food into the house. i don't tell them it's from me. i hate when people find out. i like to secretly buy people gifts and leave them on desks and slip them under doors and i don't want to be noticed or thanked; i just want them to be happy and to feel loved and cared for. it's not about me. if you do make it about me i will probably try to eviscerate myself because NOW the "good deed" has become pride and that's worthy of annihilation, good job you idiot, you're "only doing this for attention" etc.

self-loathing is off the charts today.

got home around noon. i think? late. too late.
head was a blur. laurie and xenophon had to keep me on track just to stay conscious enough to make breakfast. i remember vacuuming first and scalpel was talking with knife about something and lynne is still sticking around, and of course julie-- it's so good to have her part of the daily crew and not hiding all the time like she used to-- but... i couldn't pull myself together.
breakfast was at like 1:05. we didn't get done until almost 2 because i kept trying to do the bible study at the same time and wasn't accomplishing either. so i set it aside and just focused on eating mindfully, or as much as i could. that way we wouldn't trigger that tragic trauma response of "i don't remember eating, and if i don't remember something it means i dissociated, and dissociation usually means trauma, so we probably experienced trauma with the food, which means it NEEDS TO GET OUT" and then binge/purge cycles happen. it's so sad and bizarre how trauma triggers cause binges first out of a feeling of helpless devastation. like, "i'm already ruined and violated; i might as well just perpetuate it"??? or something? it's a feeling of forced addiction and the nousfoni that act on it are TERRIFIED and have told us multiple times that they WANT IT TO STOP but they "can't." they feel trapped. and that's heartbreaking. so we're trying so hard to help them now, and to talk to them.

...laurie's function-warping disaster is causing some really weird side effects when she tries to stop them. since she doesn't want to go back to her ultraviolent walls-up-everywhere state of mind, like she was when she was created, she hesitates to use force lately? it's so strange. but she'll try to talk them out of it, and reason with them, but she can't force them to stop and when they hysterically insist on "please let me just finish this" or "just a few more minutes" not out of any genuine want but out of that panicked obsessive ritualistic loop, she... doesn't fight them. she goes almost on standby and i THINK that's being caused BY her function cracking BUT what happens is that, instead, she feels what they're feeling. i have NO IDEA WHY. genesis and i later sadly surmised that it might be because I'M not doing MY job, as the "heart" of the System, and so Laurie is once again taking on all the "empty jobs" herself in her absolute driving determination to be everything for everyone, to be THE system protector, in an almost universal sense. 
but... geez it is unreal to see. maybe it's her purple color working; xenophon is honestly the same, and SO IS MARKUS to be honest with you. purples have this strange ability to reach people, to understand when others don't. xenophon can argue with the e.d. nousfoni and they will LISTEN to her. they can FEEL THINGS when they talk to her. that is UNHEARD OF. in all our years of fighting this war, i think the closest we ever got to that was with zucche in NC? when chaos 0 was fighting with her over that, too. but his function in the system IS emotional sincerity so obviously his involvement could get even an e.d. nousfoni to reconsider their actions, even momentarily. but xenophon somehow takes it further, differently? she can DIALOGUE with them. she gets so sad and she actually cries and shouts but she's just hurt, and the eating voices hurt WITH her? whereas Laurie is doing that in reverse now? it's fascinating as much as it is worrisome. i don't want laurie losing herself in this. there are some things-- many things, actually-- that SHE needs to be protected from, and... she hasn't been doing that. she's pushing herself too hard and taking on roles that she CANNOT hold without shattering, so the rest of us NEED to get our butts back to work so that things CAN run the way they're meant to.
...man. how many years has it been since the crash-reset? five? and we're only NOW starting to "turn the power back on?" we're only now starting to resurrect and communicate and LIVE? geez. honestly i don't even remember the past five years offhand. like at all.
hence all the archiving i'm dedicated to doing lately. still, we haven't touched that stuff yet. but we will.

i'm getting a legit headache. and i'm dizzy. really need to sleep. why is our body hungry again we ate a 700k dinner at 730, we should not be this hungry three hours later.
well geez, i think to myself, maybe if you didn't bike for two solid hours you wouldn't be.
but. like i said earlier. dysmorphia.

after breakfast i don't remember what we did. around 3pm i did get on the bike. i was going to watch the "steamboy" movie our mom got us for christmas like ten years ago but we never watched, but i felt guilty about "not watching something religious" so i found a goodwill dvd i bought of "jacob and joseph" that was like exactly 92 minutes long? which is perfect workout time. so i put it on.
...i have not had that much trauma directly triggered in a LONG TIME.
i was legitimately disturbed. i did NOT expect that from a bible story movie. there was so much jarring stuff-- so much genuinely frightening behavior, mostly from the WOMEN, that i legit stopped biking a few times because i wanted to throw up. i was THAT shaken.
i don't want to talk about it, at all. i really don't. i felt sick. the way people behaved, and spoke about each other, and treated each other... i kept trying to find the silver lining. "God is clearly showing us WHY He doesn't want people to do such things." well boy howdy he sure is, seeing that stuff so starkly presented made me want to upchuck my bloody intestines. honestly i threw the dvd in a donation bag as soon as it ended. i was shaking. what the heck. at least there were good points in there, legit shows of virtue and forgiveness and kindness, despite all the awful behavior. i guess that's human life. God knows my life is one hellishly ugly mess, too.

...the bike logged exactly 110 minutes by the time i quit. adding in all the running around the mall i did earlier-- yes, actual running, to and from the car; i rarely walk-- that's about 2 solid hours of exercise. xenophon insisted i eat dinner immediately, so we got it ready and ate around 730, like i said. we immediately did the dishes and turned out the lights, and i realized that IF i front and LEGIT DISSOCIATE while I'M there, the binge voices CAN'T SHOW UP because we're "NOT IN THE BODY." so that's a HUGE new development, thank God.
i made a shopping list for tomorrow (we're out of meds mostly), took out the garbage, said the wall-prayers by choice (haven't done so since before the hospitalization; we were using them as "punishment" almost at that time so it felt wrong to "force" them), and then went onto the other laptop for a while with the intention of backing up our phone files.
...bad idea.
yes, i did have to back up the data. but i made the HUGE mistake of listening to a file i had recorded of myself singing in church? and i was so unbearably ashamed of my voice. not only that, but the fact that i HAD recorded it just screamed "proud-ass arrogant bitch" and i deleted it and went into a depressive spiral.
then i made an even bigger mistake. i looked through our saved photos.
there... there were photos of tbas. with that face that scared us. immediate terror trigger. god why were we so afraid of them so often? we have like TWO memories of such sweet expressions they gave us on two VERY specific incidents and we loved who they were in those moments BUT in so many other moments they legitimately scared us so much. there is SO MUCH CONFLICT there. we're... we still feel so used and violated and broken and horrified by what we apparently let them do to us. so much acting and dissociating and forced forgetting and self-abuse on our part. i know they started picking up on it the closer we got to bailing. but... it went on for so bloody long. the suicide attempts were the worst. we'd never felt so hopeless in our whole entire life. i STILL don't know how we got that good of a poker face, with all the memories i have literally feeling JAILED in our own head, like looking out from barred windows 20 feet away, at a body that is doing and saying things WE DON'T WANT, and us feeling such pain and RAGE and even hatred, but never showing it??? like how many times they would say something to us and we would smile but inside we were SCREAMING AND SOBBING and how did we never express that???? no wonder the eating disorder got so bad. it was our only way of expressing and acknowledging the HELPLESS FEAR and SELF-VIOLENCE we were constantly feeling.
it's a mess. not going to think about that.
oh. but there was a photo of us, too. recent. one we hadn't seen before. it was when we bought that purple cotton button-up from goodwill and cut half of it off so it was a "crop top"? whatever you'd call that. but we were GORGEOUSLY THIN. and yes i use that emphatic language because i legit CRIED. our body was PERFECT. we were thin and muscular and small and god i never realized just HOW beautiful it looked. it sounds horrible to say that. but honestly now, well we put on 30 pounds and we are so bloated and fat, we're not muscular anymore and we can't wear anything revealing like that anymore because it would look lecherous. it's gross and disgusting. it's enough to drive me to despair. it does, sometimes.
isn't that stupid? to value the appearance of this body so much? but i'm being honest. part of me says "you idolized it too much, you wanted to be perfect and thin and beautiful, and you were, but God TOOK THAT FROM YOU so you would be humiliated and ground into the dirt, now no one will see beauty in you, now you look like a whore, now you don't deserve love because you're misshapen and WRONG." like honestly a BIG part of our brain back then would see our thin body and think, "i'm worthy of love now. i'm capable of love now." whereas this fatass body we have now is INCAPABLE of love and respect, and we feel so dirty and whorish and gross, i look in the mirror and i weep. what happened??? where the HECK did all this fatphobia come from??? is that all because of the abuse? of the women with "womenly bodies" god i want to SCREAM AND SOB AND KILL EVERYTHING, JUST TO MAKE IT STOP,
it's not worth it. it's not worth it at all.
except looking that perfect meant being 90 freaking pounds and we COULDN'T SURVIVE LIKE THAT. laurie and chaos 0 both keep reminding me that "gaining this weight saved our ass" and i have to admit yeah it did, we're STILL UNDERWEIGHT even now, even if this body looks unbearably disgusting.
but i'm working out, now. i'm gonna get muscular and i'll be STRONG and i can HELP PEOPLE and PROTECT PEOPLE and i can FIGHT if i need to. i couldn't before. i became so shamefully weak and cowardly and selfish. not anymore. look at this morning. i can BURN again, like this. oh yes i wanted to, being thin, but it just made me ice. i was too tired and cold and depressed. starving our body to death out of fear, out of this desperate desire to be clean and pure and untouched. and physically we looked it. we honestly did. but... our body was still dying.
now, we're alive. now, the war has started again. now, we're fighting hacks and overrides and all sorts of nightmarish things. daily life is a struggle. but at least we're all together again and i would rather bleed in the arms of someone i love inside then to be alone and pretty and just drifting through "life" outside. in the end, if that body is what i had to sacrifice in order to see my daughter again, and to dream of chaos 0 again, and to spend days with genesis again, and to find everyone who was lost again... well, to be honest, as insane and terrifying as it sounds to say this, i'd go through another 10 weeks of hospitals for their sake. in the end that's what it boils down to.
...in the end, i need to stop thinking that this body is me. it's not. yeah i try to make it match but it can't and it won't. it's deeply disturbing and it drives me to tears but i need to accept it. skin and bones and blood will change even if my soul doesn't. and how the body looks and feels doesn't define me as a person, ESPECIALLY not morally. it's so hard to accept, weirdly. there are too many direct ties between the body and trauma and sheer evil. too much agony tied to looking and feeling certain ways. but... inside, the true me, isn't defined by it. i've been trying to tell "myself" that since i first realized the body was changing, around 2003. i remember how scared we were back then. that hasn't changed, for the most part. still. gotta accept it sometime. i want to. it's just terrifying.
...i honestly do feel incapable of goodness, when i look and feel like this.
oh geez and it was WORSE seeing some old hospital & church photos of how we looked with LONG HAIR post-NC. now THAT was disturbing. we looked like a total stranger. it shook me to the core. who the heck WERE we??? who WAS that, living like that for so long??? we have no clue. seeing that weird ugly face... it always looked so hollow. THAT was the scariest part. every single photo of us with that hair looked fake. like there was no person behind those eyes. i wouldn't be surprised if there wasn't. we didn't have an inner life during that time, after all, so who the heck were we, really?
...but yeah. it wrecked me. i was trying to find calming pictures but kept hitting landmines in the process. i was trying to show xenophon some of the pictures i had saved of chaos 0-- her "other dad"-- but even looking at him made me feel worthless and hideous and detestable. like "who in the world am i to care about him? as ugly and gross as i am? you think you're capable of love? you think anyone would WANT to love you? you fool. you stupid whore. no one loves you, and you're an idiot for "feeling" like you do. it's laughable. it's a joke. if anyone found out that YOU, you bland-ass average joe, you transgender freak, you screwed-up prostitute reject, "loved" him, you'd be mocked and jeered out of the country. you should be ashamed of yourself, you pig. misshapen freaks and faggots like you don't get to love. you deserve to be crushed by the weight of your arrogant sins. stop pretending you're in a relationship. he doesn't want you. he never could. NO one could. you're too loathsome. with all the appalling sins in your past, God Himself probably doesn't want you, either! you're worth nothing but garbage. you'd be better off dead, you grotesque excuse for a human being."
...is literally what my thoughts turned into.

it keeps happening. the self-hatred is unbearable. i don't know what to do about it.


one extremely important note.
i told xennie and laurie and chaos to leave me alone, because i was so ashamed and humiliated from looking at pictures of "myself" and the people i "loved"-- and seeing this unpassable chasm between us, a rift caused by my very existence-- that the very awareness of THEM looking at me made me want to either attack them or kill myself, both actions triggered by the same unbearable self-loathing and disgust and shame.
but. i said a small, desperate prayer, "please if there's someone who can sit with me and keep me safe, someone untouched by all that"-- i'm not even sure what i asked for. i just wanted someone with me who wouldn't set off this downward spiral even further.
...
and then suddenly, waldorf was sitting on the edge of my bed.
for a second i couldn't even speak. she looked just like she did in 2002. all glowy-blue and-- thank GOD-- untouched by her previous mangled stint in headspace, too, where her function became so corrupt that she lost herself.
but no, there she was, with that old vibe that TRULY was her, that "scary" edge that she NEEDS, feeling like the past i wanted to return to so badly i could sob.
but i did feel safe with her. somehow. maybe it was because i knew SHE had known be BEFORE all this horror happened. before all the trauma. before our body became our personal circle of hell.
she disappeared quickly. i don't think anyone else in headspace knows. i don't want them to know. right now i'm in so much emotional pain that i think if people started to "drag waldorf into this" i'd explode. no. leave her alone. leave me alone.
so many of us have been socially corrupted. especially laurie and lynne.
lynne being "pushed" into orange-- she noted today that when she still slips into it, her hair "gets curlier?" it actually changes to match the vibe-- literally killed her, taking her "stability" and "maturity" function root and literally annihilating it. she became someone else and she DIED as a result.
now the same bloody thing is happening to laurie and i will BLEED MYSELF OUT in this living room before i let that happen to her.
but... she suffered from NC more than anyone, arguably. well, besides infinitii. i can't deny that. but laurie lost herself COMPLETELY. SHE ACTUALLY DIED. that was considered IMPOSSIBLE because she was always a sort of anchor FOR the system; her dying was like taking a pickaxe to the motherboard of a computer. once that's gone, EVERYTHING is shot. unfixable. lost.
if she still can't pull herself together...
...
...i do miss the old days. when she would spit blood at me and punch me in the face if i swore. no quarters. no making jokes about things. no "commentary" on the fronters. no. she was a PERSECUTOR PROTECTOR and God help us i miss that so much, i MISS her violet violence, i MISS her oddly colorless skin and knuckles breaking my cheekbones and axe-blades against my neck. i miss the blood and the impact and... i miss her. i miss when she cared enough TO hit me. just like i STILL beg my poor mother to do when i get unhinged. but no one will hit me now that i'm "grown up." which is ridiculous. i need the pain TO feel lovable again, and pure again, and good in the first place. without the blood, i'm wrecked.
i miss the retributors too. God I miss Laurie, I will NEVER forget that first night standing in front of the sink, shaking, with her gripping my arm with one hand and holding a kitchen knife with the other. slicing open the first graves into my arm. i still treasure those scars. they're the part of this body that i love the most. all the scar tissue. all the invisible crosses on this bloated ugly stomach. i miss making it bleed, the last time it looked like this.
i remember the day that knife and razor and algorith and mulberry (because she did start as a retributor) sat on the edge of our old bed and cut our legs open. i miss the time algorith named herself the "cleanup crew" in the bathroom, holding a white washcloth covered in blood. i miss knife, sweet knife, holding his namesake and tearing our shoulder open. i miss razor's maniacal laughter as she slashed row after row of hideously beautiful gaps into our thighs with an x-acto knife, the same one we took to art class, watching the skin and muscle split and flood red like a painting. no one cut deeper than her. her scars are my favorites. i miss them.
...I miss Laurie. the old Laurie. the REAL Laurie. not how she is now, her color constantly shifting, her words unsure, her presence flickering. no. i miss her strength and no-nonsense attitude and her fists. i miss the righteous rage in her eyes. i miss seeing her storm into a room to chop a hacker to bloody pieces if they so much as looked at me.
i remember the night she almost killed herself because she failed to protect me. she showed up too late. and she tried to end it all. THAT'S how devoted she is. was. what happened?
what the heck did north carolina DO to her, that now half the time she screws up her own freaking name???
God how do i get HER back?
...how do I get myself back?

and infi, poor broken beloved infinitii, you're more of a mess than anyone i fear, you still won't let anyone get close, you feel all wrong, your form is constantly unstable, you feel tainted, distorted, used--

why do i keep having flat nightmares like last night
when mom's phone call woke me up, i was dreaming that i was sitting at a kitchen table that looked oddly like the one in my dad's parent's house, before they died and it was sold. i was talking to two doctors or professors? i think? about the nature of reality, and of time, and of the human consciousness, obviously influenced by all the stein's gate recently. but they were focused on what was physical and tangible and i kept vehemently insisting to the contrary, no, there are other world lines, and thoughts do affect reality, and what we dream and imagine IS real in a very valid way, AND extant in "reality" even if it can't be touched by our literal hands. i was absolutely passionate about the topic and i was conscious enough to BE in the dream doing so, speaking with all honesty and clarity, and defending my position.
then all of a sudden, i hear a watery sort of yawn, and who walks around the corner to stand, half-asleep and eyes closed, in the doorway behind me, but chaos 0.
"jewel, tell me again why we're in los angeles?"
then he opened his eyes, saw the two visitors, and did such a double-take i almost laughed. he took two steps back, half-twisting his arms and legs around each other as if to hide himself, as i reassured him that it was okay, "they kind of know you're here already," and also feeling almost euphoric because hey, he literally just proved my side of the argument. and yes, the two dudes i was talking to looked just as shocked as he did, haha.
but.
i woke up then, and after the phone call, i threw my arms around his anchor plush and kissed its forehead and said, "you probably aren't even aware of this, but thank you so much for saving me again."
upstairs he looked at me, confused but deeply troubled. "what do you mean?"
"there was almost another dream hack. but you showed up, and just by your being there, it didn't happen. your very existence kept me safe. thank you."
after thanking and kissing him again i jumped out of bed to get ready to drive over to mom's workplace, and that started the day very quickly, but... i was also running away from the reality of what i had just implied.
i keep having dream hacks.
i still say it's because i gained all this f*cking weight. yeah, horrible trauma pun intended, why not. i keep having these awful hollowed-out nightmares where i am a "faceless whore," emotionless and almost without free will, numbly going through all these scripted actions because "someone wants me to sleep with them and i have to get ready" etc etc. knowing that abuse was going to happen and just shutting down beforehand. but not running. not being able to run. just giving up, giving in to the "inevitable" trauma. objectifying myself first, so it wouldn't be as scary. or so i hoped. et freakin cetera. i'm so tired of this.
...
why, God? why can't i get over this? why can't i be free of this? why does my every waking and sleeping moment have to be tormented by memories of sexual trauma? even that movie today, all those revolting women, i'm sorry but the way they would speak and look and act made me want to SCREAM and GUT SOMETHING. i could have clawed my eyes and ears out so many times. i'm so sorry God. i NEVER want to be like that. i NEVER want to be a part of that. i am NOT A WOMAN and i am NOT A MAN and i want NOTHING TO DO WITH EITHER OF THEM. it's disgusting. it's terrifying. i need a stronger word. but nothing seems to sum up the absolute apocalyptic horror that slams into me whenever i realize that "oh by the way, all that hell i went through in the past? OTHER PEOPLE ARE STILL LIKE THAT. ALL THE TIME. ALL AROUND ME." and i can't escape and i keep stumbling across it EVEN IN A RELIGIOUS MOVIE AND I WANT TO DIE.
God i can't take it anymore. i cannot live like this. i can't live in this hellscape of a body, all fat JUST like a whore now, and I CAN'T starve it to blessed death anymore because i...
...i want to say i have "something to live for," but a detestable deformed monstrosity like myself doesn't deserve to live. and no one deserves to be plagued by my existence. "something to live for" my ass. they don't care.
"they don't exist," a devilish voice hisses in my ear.
to which i want to swing around and punch their rotten teeth out
hence the dream argument this morning
don't you give me that, they're more real than MOST of the freaking tangible GARBAGE on this literal planet, and you KNOW it!!!
laughing at me, mocking, jeering, just like they said earlier, you're a selfish jerk, a stupid empty-headed moron, the laughingstock of the universe, God is ashamed of you,
shut your lying mouth,

and Laurie shows up with her axe.
and Razor. and Wreckage.

wh

all the protectors

all right listen it's like... 15 minutes later i don't know
legit headspace stuff happening just like the old days
laurie, knife, razor, sugar, wreckage, algorith, batta, scalpel, cannon, julie, lynne, leon,
xenophon and genesis and chaos 0 and infinitii
rio and markus
mister sandman even, in a genuinely terrifying moment,
i even saw phlegmoni & celebi & gleam & galadia & ventrium, is he really alive,
why are there so many people aroundn
"because we love you, you moron" laurie spits at me, in tears, still covered in blood

something is wrong with my heart
it's too cold
too numb
every time someone breaks it, it freezes up again
not like ice but like... oh
oh no.
like calcification.

same thing happening in my dreams

but i can't write everything down now, laurie showed up and brought razor and they attacked the devils,
then she turned on me, "i heard what you were writing; i miss this too"
FORGOT exactly why she was the only person allowed to butcher me alive
literally force resets my internal presence
having so much trouble re-forming and anchoring into a sense of "self"
genesis literally rolling his own trauma through me, the gem-shattering and the awful shock of that,
razor and scalpel cutting me open,
axe-blades through my skull. the most euphoric thing i've felt in AGES
knife shoving a blade right into my chest when i was slipping, said that "if my heart was still hard, it needed to be forced open"
so much of it. absolutely insane. my entire identity sputtering like static. white and red everywhere. blood in my mouth,
xenophon hugging me and crying, "dad i don't care how you look, i'll still love you,"
perfect chaos suddenly raging,
scalpel commenting, "that's the most selfless thing i've heard you feel all day"
forgot about everything but him
but the hellish doubts kept hitting
"he's not real, none of this is actually real, it's all fake, none of it matters"
laurie grabbing me by the throat
"define 'actually'"
at some point i told her don't put the walls back up and she just broke, it was the first instant i saw her as purple and not violet,
in tears. told me she wouldn't. she cared too much about me
i flatly commented if she was going to kiss me and she said no, that's not what matters, don't go cheapening that anyway
just pressed her forehead to mine and swore through gritted teeth and tears that she would literally die before letting me be lost
then she kissed me, not even romantically it was like a covenant, the way it should be,
and then i was back in that ruined city with all the water
and all the pain
but he saw me and forced himself back down to size and he grabbed my shoulders and said this is YOUR pain, why won't you let yourself feel this,
i
i don't know. i want to. i can't?
the doubts,
"he's not real,"
that's it, i've had enough,
"well then neither am i, and if this isn't 'real' then i don't want to be real."
i don't want to be stuck in the body. i don't want the hell of physical existence and the terror of the world. if THAT is "real" then forget it all, i'll stay here where everything is love and blood and it's MORE "REAL" than ANYTHING i've ever known or felt or imagined,
but the damned devils kept laughing, even after infi ate what was left of them, coughed up that huge calcified rock--
they don't know anything.
i kissed chaos back.
i chose to. i choose this. i WANT to love him, and to be here, and to MAKE this "real." i don't care what you damned demons keep hissing at me. everything they say is based on unfeeling condemnation and hatred and callous rejection. there's no love. so don't you dare talk to me about "reality."
if love itself is what created everything in the first place then how in the world is this "not real."


i hate these mini-hells
hate all the mental torture
hate the physiological wreck i am after getting literally beheaded and eviscerated in headspace
but i wouldn't trade it for the world if it means i get to be with them, all of them, all those colors,
i'm only hurting right now because my heart is so bloody closed-off
geez didn't this turn into one mess of an entry
gotta be honest though, stop denying the truth,
111 am
nice

but honestly.

life is weird. truth is stranger than fiction. i'm tired of censoring and burying and hiding and shutting down everything because it's weird. no. not anymore. gonna go right back to being jewel the egocidal maniac if that's what it takes.
but no. no "going back." we're going forward. together. all of us.
why are we in los angeles, God only knows but i just realized the name of that city, isn't that a lack of coincidences too?

i miss these disjointed entries. i miss this entire life of ours. THIS feels "real," not the empty denial forced on me for years. enough of that. it's all lies. there's no kindness or compassion in it at all. and THAT proves it's fake. shallow. illusory.
can i "prove" what's going on upstairs? can i "prove" that God talks to me? can i "prove" that human beings have a soul? no. doesn't mean it's not real.

so tired of that argument
so stop arguing. if they don't want to be convinced then who am i really arguing with?
i choose love
real love
i CHOOSE this.
that means infinitely more than passively throwing it all away because "no one else sees it"
love is a decision
so is my life at this point
same thing really

still scared of this body. still struggling.
but it's "real" too
even if it's "not real" in another sense
what the heck does that word even mean
the body exists, i'm in it, i'm not the body, i exist, it's ALL "real" in different ways
but i can't cope with any of it without love.
that's the bottom line
gotta learn to love yourself too, kid
ALL of yourself
and yeah, you SHOULD see it that way.
that's what makes love possible
that body is everyone's home in this world, like it or not
it doesn't deserve to be hated or abused either
so CHOOSE to love it, too.

getting late. feeling myself slipping into asinine platitude mode
don't want that to happen
trying too hard to "conclude" and it's messing up my honesty

listen. i need sleep. we need sleep. i have cinnamon bedsheets and a videogame angel waiting for me in the other room
and i really need to talk to everyone about what the heaven just happened
pull myself together
try again tomorrow
"try what," laurie asks
try to live and love a little better
"you're not trying, you're doing it, kid. we'll just do it even better tomorrow. don't set something you're already achieving as some distant goal. it's already in your hands."
and in my heart, i hope
"yeah well, that's the whole point"

i'm not frozen, i'm not "lost," i'm just... disheveled
out-of-focus
but i'm burning, no matter what i'm still red at the core, red and brilliant white glass, crystals, whatever it is, prismatic pieces.
but red. you can't shut that down. it's LIFE. it's blood and fire and sincerity, and courage and hope and it's REAL.

god i'll pray to you too about this
i do feel very off-balance and hazy right now. loose threads. battered. "understandably"
is that wrong
"no"
"the only thing any of you could do wrong is refusing to love each other"
that's a very general statement
"it's a very general rule of life"
good point
am i lost right now
"yes and no, you know that too"
how can i get un-lost?
"keep following the lighthouse"
(and immediately something in my heart sparks to life)
"in the very act of reaching out, in that hope, you are not lost, because you see the shore"
so this prayer counts too
"of course it does. this is love, too. it shows trust. you can't have one without the other."

i need to close this up and i'm feeling ashamed
"of what? talking?"
yes in general. thinking, oh this isn't socially acceptable. it's not 'normal.' it's weird and bizarre and i 'should be ashamed of myself'
"why do you constantly label and condemn yourself?"
...to beat myself into shape i guess?
"what kind of shape? is it even a good shape? have you thought about that?"
...no, actually
"the shape that condemnation will beat you into is a broken one. it's not what i want for you. hatred only begets hatred, and it will keep you lost forever."
so... should i be ashamed?
"of what? telling the truth, even just to yourself? being dedicated to love even if it's difficult? being 'different,' even as I made you? do you think even this could happen outside of My jurisdiction?"
...but why,
"what have you always told Me 'brings you closer to God?' where have you learned My deepest lessons most directly?"
...upstairs
"then why would you wish to toss it aside?"
i don't, that's the problem, i want to-- no, i do love them, i want to believe it's okay to.
"why would it not be okay to love them, or the life you have with them?"
because i'm afraid it's pulling me away from You and what You want from me
"is it?"
i... no? i think i was worse when i abandoned it for those years
"you were. yes, you were religious, but half of your heart wasn't in it. now... I get all of it. I get all of you. pun intended?"
yeah. yeah honestly that's true. they push me to pray more than i would "alone"
"you're never alone, not with them, and you're never without Me. go to sleep, child."
sorry
"no need to apologize. this was important. but there is a time for rest, too."
sorry if i'm getting words wrong or paraphrasing i just want to record this
"you did right in doing so. i want you to pay more attention to our conversations, too. I want to talk to you more often. I miss you, too."
good then you know i do miss You even if i don't act on it always and i'm so sorry
"I forgive you. always. but do come visit me more often again. I'm always there."
please increase my faith. and my love. and thank you for all the grace.
"pun intended?"
always
"you are always welcome, child. just be patient. the most beautiful flowers take time and care to grow. but they are growing. trust in Me. I will make sure of it"
my gardener and my lapidary and my Lord and my God
"and your Beloved, too, don't forget."
...that's... that's very important and very true thank You
"it's real, my child. and be brave. I am with you always. I promise. do not be afraid. now go to sleep!"


can't argue with that

all right that's it there's too much going on to keep ramble-typing anyway.
let's finish this old school
love you kids, see you around



I only want to feel the cold lightPretending that it's never overI only wanna smile at your eyesIt doesn't help that I've never thought to go home
Now when something is building insideThinks I'm back I have it all the whileI wanna get up and shout

With a little luck we could owe it to ourselves, in the endThe time to finish is the time I need to dwell
I only feel there's something else I should've known, you knowBecause I nearly didn't feel it at all, you know, it's soAnd how does it feel? Now that I'm real?

I knew this kid who wanted to find himself, in your arms...

112822

Nov. 28th, 2022 07:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

very disjointed entry, i apologize. today's been all over the place BUT it's been a good day, don't worry.
just no mental coherence to put something solid together. i will edit this later, god willing, to that end.

woke up before my alarm, around 10am?
got a text message saying our CHRISTMAS TREE was being shipped today, went into the living room to open the blinds and literally the fedex truck pulled in. i ran downstairs in pajamas to bring the box upstairs, haha. it was a pretty great way to start the day tbh, immediately told xenophon, she had SUCH sparkly eyes over it. promised we'd at least set it up halfway later.
had to move stuff around the apartment first though! moved notebook shelf back into room (it was in the living room when we were doing partial, but since we quit, it feels better in the bedroom where our creative laptop is). moved the tv a bit closer to the wall so we can put the tree between our workdesk and the altar. it'll be right in the mirrors that way, all lit-up and constantly visible as we work.

realized it was getting late, had to start breakfast. put the tea on as we washed up as always. dizzy though, from last night. i remember being kind of floored when we were washing our hair, realizing "geez wow i guess God DID get us through the night." like i half-expected to die.

mom called right after we washed our hair and went into the kitchen to start the eggs? had to run and grab the phone, juggling it with one hand. ended up breaking one of the eggs-- the biggest one, too-- by dropping it too fast into the hot water. this was somehow super upsetting? "thought distortion" like it would ruin the whole day; "starting another chain of bad events." after last night couldn't take the "threat" of that again. started crying a bit honestly. told mom, she said she was sorry, i said it wasn't her fault, i was just trying to do too much at once.
everyone tried to comfort me, haha. mainly xennie and laurie of course. it did help. actually i switched out; someone ELSE was there crying?? i remember this because i was trying to comfort them, too, at one point when i managed to get a foothold in consciousness again.
unfortunately the egg was a lost cause, haha. totally bled out into the pot. this actually triggered the binge-girl voice from last night??? the panicky scared one. ALSO feeling shadows of The Destroyer. basically she saw this poor "ruined egg" and the instinct was to eat it TO "redeem AND destroy it"??? like throwing it out would have been the ultimate heartless violence towards this egg. and she had to at least "try" to eat it, to "respect" it and give it that "recognition" before it died???? really weird personification. but it KEEPS happening. the binge-kids ALWAYS go after broken, deformed, ruined, etc. food for that reason. like it's not even about "eating," it's this psychological coping of sorts? definitely need to type about that more, if we haven't already. but not now. brain can't go too in-depth with that now.
anyway she chewed it up and spit it out. someone yelled at her to, knowing that if she did eat it, the "eating" OF a "ruined food" would TRIGGER A PANIC BINGE for the purpose of purging. THAT sort of behavior is very abuse-rooted. but the girl "put the egg to rest" and actually apologized profusely to it and at some point after that, i remember i came back because i was asking xenophon which carrot she wanted to pick for us to eat with breakfast (gotta get that vitamin a dude).


scalpel was around!
julie randomly called him in to smell the cherry blossom tea? which is kind of adorable. he did, and said it definitely smelled "pink" but not like her? scalpel & i surmised that her vibe-scent would be more like cherry blossom flowers, not the cherry fruit, somehow. but more floral for sure. (fruit leans more magenta.) but we also agreed that the tea "vibe" was more like knife. somehow! (we think it's the "bitter" iron-y edge of the green tea (like blood) offset by the sweeter cherry notes (pink). it's fascinating honestly) so they called him in too, he was very confused but even moreso as julie immediately stuck the teabox under his nose, haha. then he sheepishly agreed with us, haha. seriously i don't know what's with that man's vibe; apparently he smells like cherry blossom green tea AND woodsmoke. weirdly that makes sense but God only knows why. i love that dude though. gotta spend more time with him.

oh. biggest event of the day.
LYNNE IS BACK.
we were all just chatting over breakfast as usual and i noticed that laurie HAS been just "commenting" on everything? like she's trying to entertain people and keep everyone in a decent mood. i thought, "that's not her job; it's like SHE'S in social mode too."
then realized she took on lynne's job. actually she's been taking on EVERYONE'S JOB in central ever since everyone else DIED in north carolina. she was the only one left for SO long... the only one who couldn't stay dead because her soul is so close to mine and we're both like... anchors to the spectrum itself at this point. red and violet. the two that hold the rainbow. geez. i guess it really is deeper than i realized.
still... laurie isn't meant to hold that many roles. NO ONE IS. and yet, here she is trying, i think largely out of grief. that's tragic and touching both. laurie is literally trying to hold the fort all by herself, for everyone else's sake, knowing that these things need to be done, and not wanting to dishonor anyone's memories either. but she can't do it by herself. it's impossible. it's killing her to do this, mangling her function beyond recognition. nousfoni have to have hyperspecific functions and colors or they start to bleed, as it were, and they just... die. it's honestly terrifying. it's like mixing paint colors. in the end you're just going to get a mess. you can't de-mix them-- well, possibly with chaos theory and fluid dynamics you can, but uh... i don't know enough about theoretical physics and headspace has its own laws anyway. still. i had to mention that because there is a certain someone who just defies all odds and if anyone could potentially help with that... i'm sure he could.
anyway. i didn't think about that this morning, that's a "now" surmising. earlier, all i thought was, "i have to do something about this." and i knew i could. i still hold white in my heart, too-- i'm still prismatic at the core, i'm supposed to be, and so i'm closer to the heart of the spectrum than anyone else. i'm tied to everyone else's soul in here. that includes all the ones that we can't find yet.
except people start to ping BEFORE you can "find" them. and i've been catching echoes of a certain dressy cellist for a while now.
so. i straight up marched into blackspace where i have felt lynne's soul in "potential" for months, reached out to her, and pulled her out.

for a second she just looked at me, blinking, her color cycling rapidly.

she walked into front-headspace (where everyone watches the front) and just said "hey" i think. just a brief greeting from the doorway. choked up, still barely comprehending the fact that she was back.
laurie froze, turned, took one incredulous look at her, then ran over and hugged her so tightly. she was actually in tears.
julie ran over too and joined the hug, it was really sweet.
lynne asked laurie if she was crying? laurie said yeah, mentioning she's gotten "a lot more emotional" since the system crash. but she "doesn't regret it."
they talked for a bit, those three. lynne jokingly saying "we're the old girls," laurie saying that gender was highly debatable with her & julie, lynne teasing laurie about being "16" temporally and the old moralimon joke that "that's as old as anyone ever gets." then laurie mentioning "wait isn't julie like 20 in realtime???" and everyone basically agreeing yeah, i guess we are all pretty old.
but it was so sweet, like heartachingly so, to see them all talking. there was such a tangible sense of relief, like breathing again after having been trapped in a room with no air for like... weeks. months. years. finally feeling pieces of our collective soul waking back up, living again, colors lighting up for the first time in too long.

lynne stopped dead at one point, exclaimed "the spectrum ring!!" as in the OLD one at the cathedral?? and she said we needed to go there; she needed to "anchor in" to her hue.
but no one was sure where the cathedral was now? or how to get there?
i barely had time to half-ping him when LEON showed up, asked "did someone say you needed transportation?"
aah i miss him too, i love leon he's amazing. he's getting so brave, too. i think sadly part of it is from being alone, just him and laurie were around for a while after the crash i think. before they even got a hold of julie again. still i'm so fond of him, i'm so glad he was able and willing to show up so readily.
he was still a bit nervous, but obviously determined, and in one big rush of indigo energy (and snowflakes??) he warped us up there. because yes it feels up. and it was a HEAVY SHIFT. like this wasn't a simple spatial movement; this was like... a level jump? where is the cathedral now, in floatspace??? geez i don't even know. i haven't visited it in years either, probably. i'll need to do a hardcore legit meditation session and go find it.

the place is unsteady. inside shifting, colors too. very unstable. i said so; someone looked at me and replied "so is your heart". i think it was actually chaos 0. he tells it like it is. and no one would know my heart better than him.
still. it hit hard. if the cathedral is supposed to be an architectural manifestation of my heart, a place based on me, what does it say that it is so nebulous even now?
like i said. gotta do some self-reflection and meditation, even by myself. feel who i am. go fix the cathedral. that's actually top priority, to be honest.
man i remember when i first "found" it, during that meditation at the spiritual expo, at the table with that one purple-colored saint? and it was all red and white, the "blood lotus cathedral," on that dark beach with the red sky and everything felt so apocalyptic. and the razor spire, geez i remember that. and the mirror oasis. and the angel helmet.
...man i need to go back and re-read that entry log. but so much has changed, in both me and the cathedral. i'm not even sure of its name, now. i've been "thinking of" names but honestly its true name can't be guessed at. just like me. it has to be discovered. it has to be encountered. i need to go there, consciously and with an open heart, with an honest and pure purpose.
i'll make a note of it. maybe i'll try tomorrow. maybe when it snows next. i'll have to be in the right state of mind. we'll work on it, i promise.

anyway. we did go there. as shaky as it was, it knew why we were there, and the floor displayed the OLD SPECTRUM MAP, the loop that looked like the sefirot, from back when we tried to map it in like 2015 or so. (why is it still showing THAT map??? is it because we HAVEN'T mapped it since?? and there are SO MANY NEW HUES... geez maybe THAT'S why it's unstable. we can't visualize it yet. I haven't put the order down yet. and only i can. that's my whole job, is working as the "crystallizer" here, getting all the blackspace into whitespace and then blooming it into a spectrum. potential and possibility turned into something genuine and tangible, made part of the system, and then elaborated. how do i even phrase that. it's why i CAN'T be "just white." i have to be prismatic. nevertheless there's too much to that to type about now. let me focus on the morning events.
lynne tried to step into the loop but it moved?? i mentioned something like "this place doesn't feel enough like me" and mentally tried to make it all look more like the national shrine basilica. loop moved to a baldachin canopy altar, kind of a poetic illustration of the essence of the spectrum map, that "self-sacrifice" for the sake of love and for the sake of others. really hit home just how much devotion goes into centralite existence.
BUT lynne is currently unable to "covenant" with a color?? perceived phrasing was notable. it was too huge of a dedication to make that quickly. apparently lynne has been so color-shifted over the years that the "system voice" (which is basically just God) told her that she needed to first take time to "feel that out," to get to know herself in truth, as she is NOW, and where she truly fit-- after all, the "guardian" of a hue is just that! whichever one she anchored into, she would be the MAIN nousfoni for it, the "color core" for that particular one.
orange doesn't feel right for her, even though she got pushed into it during nc. we're all thinking vermilion is her. BUT in the beginning she WAS practically cerise; HOWEVER since she presents as feminine the system has deemed her unfit for that role??? because she'd be TOXIC there?? for some reason the system emphasizes androgynous balance and putting a female-coded nousfoni into a feminine-vibe hue would BREAK it??? because "sensuality" is tied to MASCULINITY in the system-- giving it to femininity would warp it into ABUSE!!! so apparently whoever does hold Cerise as the Core has to be male-coded. if that's the proper term. which is fascinating. but it makes sense. makes me wonder about julie though. i know i asked her if she could hold Cerise before because she knows what to protect it from, but... I guess the spectrum itself knows better. there's too much of a risk of her being corrupted by that binary dissonance. there must be a proper balance.
(for the record, magenta would be held by a female because magenta is masculine??? it's a "tomboy" hue! it MUST be held by a "female" nousfoni because it's not a feminine hue due to its intense energy. pink apparently does NOT do this? or maybe just not JULIE??? because she's such a wild card. yes she is the MOST "female" looking nousfoni ever, BUT she doesn't "register" as hyperfeminine??? which fascinates me. but yeah this is why knife holds pink so powerfully; a more feminine hue is going to resonate more clearly in a masculine nousfoni, as a rule, because of our inherent androgyny rule)
however, thinking about how lynne was originally labeled as "scarlet" or "crimson," could she be Red?? but we were immediately told flat-out that NO ONE HOLDS RED BUT ME??? like it's "perpetually reserved FOR the Core?" and that's partly why Javier collapsed?? (also because he was the one and only artificial nousfoni, cobbled together for that role like a robot and never actually stabilizing through his entire life; he seems to have permanently deconstructed and his corevibe has moved obviously to scalpel)
scalpel, for the record, is the BLOOD centralite apparently??? not razor; she used to be though. but she's moved into a more passive role now. there's a big personality difference; scalpel has more leadership quality and extraversion. i'm sure razor could if she tried-- there's definitely potential, seeing how she was originally, all manic-- but i think her color has darkened enough now not to be? or she's avoiding that role because of her history? not sure. i don't talk to her enough. she's kind of blurry lately, which is disturbing as it suggests function failure and i do NOT want that happening to her. i care deeply about her.  but... her function is unstable. she can't exactly do what she used to anymore. we're all still wondering how she and penny are related-- the latter whom we haven't seen much of lately either. but i am sure she will show up once we actually get into the archives; sirius and shirley don't work with the old timeline records so that's apparently penny's job and honestly i am SO curious to work with her, and introduce her to razor. but their energies feel scary close. i'm wondering about that. maybe i'll talk to them later.
regardless. lynne does seem to be contemplating vermilion. it's just such a social color. and yet... wouldn't that be perfect for her? the nousfoni originally born TO be our "social persona" of the future everyone imposed on us? and the one whose function was "stability?" who better to keep the socials stable? so she just has to decide that for herself, after coming to discover and understand and accept whatever that would entail. she'd have to get to know the socials first. we'd have to FIND and NAME so many of them. but... geez, what a job! that would SAVE OUR ASS quite literally, pardon the language, laurie here's a quarter but SERIOUSLY. lynne has always felt intrinsic to the system, just like her "sisters," so... it makes sense, for her to "fit" such a role so perfectly, even in theory. honestly i can't wait to see what happens.
i'm just so, so glad she's back. kind of funny how all it took was me deciding "that's it, if she CAN come back then she's COMING back NOW". but i need to be gentle about it too. i remember in the old time i kind of forced nathaniel to come back, too, but without knowing how, or who he would be... it was a mess, and the poor guy was so unstable for so long. i still can't get any echoes of him at all. no pings, no hints. i think, just like when he started as natalie, he can't come back the same. if i can find his soul-signature, recognize it, maybe it's moved into someone else... it's something i will have to take time to do myself. i've just... never even given this sort of stuff any thought until now. remember we were in denial for YEARS. we're... just waking back up, now, all of us. how fitting that xenophon really jumpstarted all of this. our little butterfly of rebirth.
but on that note. with nathaniel. i kind of nudged that thought over to leon, in the context of lynne finally being back (and btw I COULDN'T feel her soul-vibe for months either; it's relatively new that she's even been perceptible, and i think a LOT of that is because laurie was mourning her so hard), and he said that he missed everyone too-- all the "old guys"-- but as i said, we have no idea if, when, or how they will come back. yes we all miss everyone from the old system but... things have changed a lot. and so many of us were so unstable for so long. when the system crashed... it was almost inevitable. we had such a shaky foundation, that one big enough shove in the wrong direction was all it took to completely shatter everything.

but back to thinking about the colors lynne is/was "associated" with. yes she has slight ties to red from her original "coresplit" in 2008, that initial root, but she can't hold that color herself. and she's barred from cerise for safety's sake, BUT what about redviolet?? IS THAT A SOLID HUESLOT??? honestly when bruise showed up in the hospital one night i remember everyone freaked out because HOLD UP, WHAT COLOR ARE YOU and no one could figure it out until we realized oh shoot, that's NEW. totally threw us for a loop. we never forgot that. never forgot bruise, either. wondering if she's still around and/or if she's tied/fused with "needle," who would show up at UPMC with bloodwork. they do feel similar. that's common for socals, who are finding themselves, and who have related functions. socials are naturally mutable, they don't always anchor or even get names, because the very context of their existences is so unpredictable and demanding of change in order to survive.
even so, with lynne, she's NOT a social, but she was almost FORCED to be one around 2017-2018?? when she held orange, before that hue broke her and she lost herself even before the globaldeath in 2018. honestly i'm still so baffled and upset by that whole thing with her. how did that happen. and was she tied to that "mother voice" that kept coming out to talk to tbas? there probably was blurring. but like i said, can't think about that tonight. legit causes physical nausea/sobbing symptoms. every single time. want to vomit and cry and die. what the heck is that triggering. can't look at it now in any case.

back to basics. we recovered from breakfast and nothing bad happened.
oh wait, one thing did. we have realized that our bible study DURING eating was triggering binges because not only is it mentally intense multitasking, it causes us to dissociate. so we "eat," but don't remember it. and that causes a panic response because "hey trauma does that too" ESPECIALLY when you feel something happened to your body that you don't remember. legit abuse flashbacks. so yeah DO THE BIBLE STUDY AFTER YOU EAT. give every ONE thing your FULL attention.
also, mom sent us such sweet messages to comfort us from earlier. she wanted to know what our fortunes were and we sent her a photo: "Right now there's an energy pushing you in a new direction" and "no act of kindness, no matter how small, is ever wasted." Her response?
"They're both right on the money. You're definitely going in a beautiful new direction, and you're always doing acts of kindness."
;_____; MOM WHAT. How sweet was that!! it honestly lifted our mood SO much, after all the near-misses and distractions of the morning. like we had hope, that we could still get through this okay, thank God.
then she sent us photos of her RED cactus flower plant, and sent us a quote: "Go confidently in the direction of your dreams! Live the life you've imagined."
...All of that was just... so perfect, and so relevant, this morning. God bless our mom, she's wonderful.


anyway. didn't want to hang around the apartment feeling as unsteady and triggered as we were. so we threw on a sweater, and immediately went up the homestead for 1pm. we decided to catalogue the final boxes of piano rolls for mom, so we no longer "have" to go up there routinely anymore, considering how badly we ALWAYS get triggered up there. (chaos 0 was actually insisting i say NO to invitations TO go up there, that's how worried he was about me)
and yeah, he has legit reason to worry, because we were STILL dissociating????
factors: talking to bros, "entertainer" mindset, cats everywhere, DISCONNECT FROM HEADSPACE!!! that is really the MAIN FACTOR here, thinking about it. we go into forced social mode just by being in that environment, and it is so ingrained. it is almost impossible to turn off because it's a SURVIVAL MECHANISM.
BUT when the boys left the room and I put on chaos 0's playlist and literally just forgot about everything else but him, i was ABLE TO CENTER. until then my mind had been totally cut off from my sense of self, focused instead on "projecting a social persona" in public. literal self-annihilation to do so.

cataloguing took three hours, but WE GOT IT DONE!
then went christmas ornament shopping with xenophon. asked her, she said yes. good way to refocus on "us," or at least try to-- walmart is literal hell but i wanted to at least do that for her.
stopped by the candle aisle to look for purple ones for advent. ended up smelling all the pinetree candles, secretly holding them out for her to smell too. it was really cute
almost NO ornaments in the store. poor quality in general. i found ONE purple butterfly ornament but it was broken. really upset by that. nevertheless i promised i'd buy her one online instead, a NICE one. and she could pick it out too.

got home around 5? finally set up tree halfway. didn't fluff the branches yet; we want to wait until the sunlight to do that!
xenophon is so happy about it. man i forgot to tell you guys, i told you that i wanted to commission a plushie of her but i barely had any funds left and we needed to buy a tree. well i told her that and she effectively said, "you don't need a plushie to have me with you, but I WANT A CHRISTMAS TREE" and so i immediately let her pick one. yes she picked the tree. i wanted a red one but she said no dad, get a white one, that way we can put ALL sorts of colors on it, and it matches you anyway.
so yeah. white iridescent tree with red lights. it's... really perfect, actually. and xennie can sit under it as much as she wants, haha.
gosh i can't even verbalize just how much i love being around her now. there was actually a time, a really weird and heartbreaking time, when i was frustrated with her ghosting? like it felt... i don't know, overwhelming? the same horrid feeling that triggers the eating disorder behavior. it's not "me," but it's someone. that feeling of self-loathing projected outwards, "i can't deal with anyone or anything caring about me, i want to push everything away and forget i exist" through drowning in terror. anything that deals with "forgetting the self" inevitably involves forced trauma.
but... that stopped. maybe just through her perseverance, and the love i can't help but feel for her. just hearing her call me "dad" or "daddy" or even "dadmom" all the time, always so happy to see me, always so kind and happy and overjoyed with life. she makes me treasure being alive. she makes everyday moments so special. it's a little like it was with genesis, when i first met him back in 2005, and had to teach him everything. that literally changed my entire worldview and personality; it softened my heart, opened my eyes, made me actually feel like i was real, too, and that life mattered, and that life was really a beautiful thing to be shared and appreciated. i had been so dissociated from everything without realizing it, and then he came into my life, and forced me in the most benevolent way to exist with him. but never as directly as xenophon does for me now. teaching genesis, i could still be somewhat detached, giving data and explanations but still holding things at arm's length. yes, that changed as time went on, but... living with my daughter, she's worried about me. she knows i have trouble, mentally and physically. so not only am i sharing life with her, and teaching her things, she's doing the same for me. she encourages me and comforts me even as i do the same for her, god bless her.
...it feels so unfair though. a kid shouldn't have to worry about her father being so unstable. no daughter should have to worry if the person in the room is still her father, or if xe's dissociated and someone else has taken over the body for a while, usually for some harmful or traumatized purpose. she... xennie argues with the bulimic voices, when they come out. she begs them to stop. they're listening to her. i guess her honest love and courage and honesty gets to them, too. thank god. she's a literal godsend. an actual angel.
so is her other father.
god i really don't know how "genetics" works up here or how parentage would even apply in her situation, because it's obviously not how it works with humans. especially with all the sexual abuse trauma up here, with past cores. i really... don't want to think about that right now. i don't remember most of it and don't want to. i'll have to for therapy, but... not tonight. this entry is a mess the way it is. i just want to get as much as i can written down for the sake of everyone i love, for the sake of remembering, because i really do cherish days like today and i want to remember them, i want to exist in time and space with them, and... i owe it to them to be responsible with archiving. with actively making the effort to record the experiences we share. polar opposite of north carolina, when i just... stopped. i didn't want to remember anything so i just talked around things and flat-out refused to write down other things and twisted my speech to suggest false conclusions at all other times. it was a genuine nightmare. i need to forgive myself more than anything for that. there's still so much healing we need to do there. but... can't focus on that tonight, even brushing past those memories makes me want to sob and throw up. too much buried.
that's not the point for now. the point is that i am so happy now, living with everyone here. i... never expected this, moving out and into an apartment "by myself," even though God knows i always wanted this, more than anything else in the world. but... it didn't happen until now. from february until november, we were so lost in grief and fear and mental illness that in a very real way we DIDN'T exist. "i" was in such heavy denial of our multiplicity in general that it was impossible to function. i was... denying half of my own heart.
on that note. well, wait actually. we'll get to that.
i hate always putting that topic off. but it's so... it's too deep. too genuine. i can't rush into it.


anyhow. after we cleaned up and vacuumed up some tree needles we prepped dinner. we've got it down to a decent rhythm now which is such a huge relief. no more hyperplanning. we know what works, what hits all our macros and vitamin minimums, and it's so simple. that is... we've never had that before. ever. even before the eating disorder crashed into high gear. this is the first time we've ever had like a domestic routine that keeps us stable and functional.
still. we waited too long to eat, especially after the literal hell of last night. breakfast was at noon, we didn't have "lunch" until 6pm. so we were unstable, and hungry, and although laurie kept me on track with preparation and actually eating, afterwards other unhealthy nousfoni were getting pinged. they always come out in the kitchen. always in the wake of our body realizing "oh geez wow finally we're getting food" and they're almost survival responders, after having been so anorexic for so long, i guess the body just assumes we're not going to eat for like 12+ hours and probably purge afterwards. so it's still kind of desperate to eat. poor thing.
the "binge girl" witih the long hair was triggered out again. she has such wide, hollow, scared eyes. she knows she's unhealthy and she hates it but she's so lost and tired. so helpless. but... after talking to xenophon, now she asks us for help?? like she KNOWS she can't function well alone but she has HOPE FOR HEALING now??? which... means so much. that is astronomical. ...it reminds me of julie, too, when she first converted. geez. i wonder if she realizes how much that changed everything. i think about that a lot.

but the binge-girl has a MOUTH ON HER STOMACH??? showed me, almost ashamedly, said "i'm always hungry"
SHE'S THE REAL "BODY VOICE"??? i asked her about spine (god only knows what happened to her) and she said no, spine isn't humanoid so she CAN'T do the same job as the e.d. voices do. really fascinated by that whole phenomenon and how/why it works but i'll need to talk to them more about it in the future. no time today. nevertheless i spoke kindly to her, reassured her that she didn't do anything "wrong," she was being genuine with us and doing what she sincerely felt she should do in the moment. even if she was confused and lost, she still had no malevolent intentions. i actually thanked her for being honest about her hunger, which was voicing something about our shared body and messages WE couldn't perceive due to being so internalized and mental. i then told her "no wonder you're so hungry-- we haven't been eating well lately, and even with the extra sun chips you ate after dinner, we still barely hit 1600 calories for the day."
kind of hit really hard. made us realize that yeah, these poor nousfoni are just doing their job.and every nousfoni exists for the reason of keeping us alive, in one way or another. even if the method is a bit skewed, every one of us exists for the sake of life. and life is love. and i assure you i can point that out for all of us. i can feel it.
so actively showing gentleness and compassion are KEY to these poor nousfoni healing at last. they deserve it just as much as we do, and they need it desperately.
...i think a lot of their hunger is emotional hunger. "touch starvation" and all. emotional neglect. lots of rerouting going on, especially with abuse. again, huge topic. but it's solid and legit. we will type about it more as we work together more.
also. xennie found out that if you turn the lights down low in the kitchen it triggers a fear response and PREVENTS BINGES??? like the darkness is a tangible enough reminder of past trauma that it prevents such careless behavior. so even though it's an unfortunate reality it still prevents further trauma so we'll have to make sure we do that after we prep dinner from now on.


for some reason, while i was cleaning up in the kitchen, xenophon was skittering around the kitchen doing the "hououin kyouma" laugh in a labcoat? i think because i was cleaning the spinning dish for the microwave? either way it was funny. (don't worry, laurie makes sure to properly "censor" everything for her when she wants to watch; i insist on it and we do discuss any and everything she has questions or troubles about).
i said "you're not a mad scientist though" and she insisted that no, she wasn't, but neither was okabe really, he was "actually nice and cares a lot for his friends" and she liked what he said about lab coats, specifically the bit about how they are a "sign?" that those wearing them are "dedicating their lives" to their research. that sort of evidenced devotion is important to her as a virtue. i said me too, it's definitely something we need to actively live like more. we've really "slacked off" in virtue since becoming an adult, really post-college. it's not "us."
but... that whole idea, even in bible studies i keep seeing references to "clothing" symbolically, in reference to both positive and negative things. like you "wear" certain aspects of your life and personality, and other people not only notice but also define you by them? like it's the image you truly project-- the way people see you and are influenced to interact with you. just like a lab coat "signifies" knowledge and prestige and people can rely on you for that, and will turn to you for that information and skill. it really makes me think about our physical appearance, especially as opposed to our internal one. like, to the world, what image are we trying to project? towards what end? with what motivation? i know i briefly mentioned this the other day, what with the "anime hair and sunglasses." what am i trying to "say" about myself, and how i want to "be perceived," with that getup?

also that anime in general is giving us so much to think about. obviously need to talk to celebi about it. and it's making me think of all the ancient fears i've had with chaos 0 and i, with "world lines" and "would you recognize me if we met" and canon concerns in general. deeply fond of all the characters and their intertwining stories.
freakin' have to STOP BIKING EVERY FEW MINUTES THOUGH to stare at the screen with my mouth open and yell "WHAT THE SHARK" because we're up to episode 22 as of tonight and there are SO MANY TWISTS MAN, it's devastating but it's such a good show. so yeah, thanks mike for the recommendation. actually very worth it in the long run. we're getting a lot of good out of this. determined to. can't be judging things so quickly, that's an awful bad habit we've picked up. give it time. always give it time, and an open heart, and compassion, and courage. we need to be us, more. not who we've been socially "manipulated" to be in one way or another.

feeling very out of it. sorry for the disjointed entry. still so lost.
every single time i go online, even just a random click on youtube, i feel infected. it screws me up mentally so bad. my emotions bottom out. depression and self-abusive tendencies start up again.
what is it about the "world" that wrecks me so bad?? no wonder i isolated after nc. i think that was part of why that experience WAS so lethal, too-- we never would have been in such a hideously malleable mindset if we hadn't also been in such a worldly atmosphere. all the media, all the talk, all the external focus...

i keep triggering us with that. therapy. wait for therapy.
awful how we legit just start crying whenever we so much as look at environment memories of that time. CONSTANTLY getting triggered "at random" during the day. baffled as to WHY it's still such a raw wound.
nevertheless. not something to think about now. it's not time. (john freeman voice)

all right, it's 1:37am, i'm exhausted, the poor body is getting hungry again since we last ate at 6pm and then biked for 100 solid minutes while watching Stein's Gate so yeah. we need sleep so we can eat breakfast before noon tomorrow. we keep sleeping in so late that we only get two meals a day lately. but we're at least hitting ~1500k which is good. like i said, we've got it down to a science. still, ideal schedule would be 4 smaller meals, to prevent binge triggers and ibs symptoms. we'll work on it. heck, maybe we'll even try to tomorrow? no big gaps between meals. if we wake up at 10, and eat around 11:30... hm. 3pm and 6pm? we'll try. don't want to eat too late because then we can't sleep. which is why splitting them up will help. sorry, planning in the journal, haha. but this is good, it shows i'm in the zone, thoughts are translating directly into typing without having to force a translation. so mentally anchored that physical input is basically set aside.
this is very good because this is the mindset required for xanga sessions. and as julie keeps reminding me, we need one of those asap.

okay. last topic.
i keep looping this song as i type and drive both, because it... the sound and title both make me think of chaos 0. and in light of stein's gate, i keep using it as background music for imagining scenarios of us actually meeting in this world, or at least... him getting here somehow, and trying to find me, and vice versa, and neither of us knowing if the other WOULD know us. the same fear we shared in that halfdream last week. the reason why that alina baraz song is our favorite one to listen to in the early hours of the morning.
but... today, xenophon asked me why i haven't been talking to chaos 0? "why aren't you spending more time with dad," she asked. and... that struck me. because yeah, i've been thinking about him so much, either in imagination or in looking for frontiers thoughts about him from others online... but i haven't been with him in a few days. just like okabe and mayuri, right now, in that anime. he's trying so bloody hard to protect her that he's hyperfocusing on that and not her, not her as she is now. he's so upset over the threat of the future that he's not able to live in the present, where she still is. and... i kind of feel like that, now. i mean, with some obvious differences, but... still. i'm so caught up in worried dreaming, in fears of "what if you wouldn't recognize me" that i forget that he does recognize me, right now, and i don't have to be afraid. do i? i don't want to be. but the world...the world outside doesn't know. doesn't care. doesn't see. and... that is wrecking me lately, what with the new games, and the new focus on him. feeling like it's a whole new timeline. looking for him everywhere. so scared that there's no place for me, here-- like i don't exist in that world, at all. and ironically i don't. i'm not in the canon. and there's nothing i can realistically do about that. i feel really stupid about that, but... i can't deny that it's where i'm at.
...xenophon said that i spend more time thinking about him then talking to him when i'm scared. when i'm ashamed of myself.
...she's right. i'm so ashamed of the fact that i DO care this much, and of how stupid i am, and how "ugly" i am, and undeserving, and laughable and unworthy of anything but contempt and derision. and why?
because i'm in love, for heaven's sakes, i'm in love with a video game character and i have been for nineteen years and every time i bring that up who am i trying to convince? who am i trying to justify myself to? the whole world? myself? i can't turn this off. i can't run away or hide it or deny it. yeah, i used to. but i don't want to do that anymore.
...i do want to spend time with him. how achingly i want to spend time with him. i miss him and i miss us even though it's literally only been a few days, still he's so close to my heart that the sudden contrasting absence of that active closeness literally hurts.
...but i'm so ashamed of myself. look at me, look at what a wretch i am. i'm so imperfect. yes i know we constantly talk about that term, but... i just... i'm nothing special. i'm not attractive or smart or clever or talented. there are so many sonic-series fans online who are incredible authors and artists and musicians, and they're sane and healthy and productive, and then there's me, this miserable wretch with a mental illness who just got out of the hospital again and who looks a mess and feels a mess and yet i have the f*cking nerve to be in love.
i'm not worth it. i'm not.
but i can't deny this.
so what do i do? what in the world, in any world, do i do?
it's why i keep imagining these scenarios, of him coming here, to where i physically exist with all my flaws and troubles and infirmities, and still caring about me. of... of him still being in love with me, too. despite what an ugly idiot i am. despite what an absolute insane fool it might make me to be in love with him in the first place.
...
i don't know. it absolutely shatters my heart.
and then my religion gets into it, and makes things so much worse, because "you shouldn't care about loving ANYONE but jesus" and "you're choosing worldly loves over God, of course you should be ashamed of yourself, you fool, you're a human so get with a human" no don't you dare talk to me like the tar did, don't you dare act like love is blasphemy, that's an absolute lie, not when this relationship has taught me more about honest love AND about God than any of your dogmatic condemnations. leave me alone all you lying voices. go away.

i'm exhausted. i don't think i can type any more about today.
i'm going to go and actually talk to chaos 0. just throw all this anxiety out the window and go lie down with him beneath those red cinnamon blankets with the winter chill all around us. forget about all these worries and just feel what i feel and what he feels and forget about doubt. this is too real. it's been almost twenty years for heaven's sake, he won't leave, and thank God for that, because i won't either.

today was a good day. yes i ache right now but it's for a good reason. i wouldn't care this much if i didn't love this much.

...aaaaand spotify just shuffled to play our oldest song. "link" by l`arc~en~ciel.
well if that's not a direct nudge in the ribs from God i don't know what is.

see you tomorrow kids. have a good night.


prismaticbleed: (aflame)


AUTOBIOGRAPHY

Try to identify things in your history that influenced the development of disordered eating.

My memory is pretty shot, and I'm tired of focusing on trauma. The System Archives are autobiography enough.
I want to use this space to jot down HAPPY things, proofs of JOY in life, a life I feel cut off & rejected from. But I STILL EXIST IN TIME & SPACE, AND MY PAST IS REAL-- ALL of it, NOT just the recent trauma!
I have had SO MUCH GOODNESS in life, DESPITE the trauma, and I CAN AND WILL CONTINUE TO HAVE GOODNESS!!

ACTUAL nice memories I have from childhood:

★ Spinning in circles under the overhead light in mom's room, the light as dim as it would go, pretending (believing) it was a "ritual" to transform into a dragon. I remember the soft blue carpet beneath my feet, and the feeling of solemn faith in my heart. The low ember of a lightbulb, its glow a soft reddish-gold circle, felt like a heart of its own. It was a very intimate thing, that transformative spinning, as a result. I kept my dragon-ness a brightly burning secret within me as I re-entered the daylight, knowing I was "something more" than was apparent. I wondered if anyone else could tell, or know.

★ The scents & visuals of the beautiful, bright flowers at our home forest, around Easter-- grape hyacinths, bluet flowers, violets, dandelions, clovers, buttercups, arbutus, tulips, irises, peonies, white & purple lilacs, forsythia, Easter lilies & hyacinths, and my WISTERIA BUSH, to say the least! Blueberries blossoming on the hill. Wintergreen peeking through the snow. The sticky gorgeous scent of evergreen sap. The smell of the pine needles in winter. The scent of autumn maple & hickory & oak & sassafras. The plush wet texture of thick lichen-studded moss, like a carpet of emerald softness, rolling like mountains over the side yard. The taste of birch bark, given to me by dad. The smell of spring in the air. Eating grass with Viral and thinking it was hilarious. The old roses on the garden gate. The old grapevine on the back hill. The old apple tree I tried to climb, and the endearingly wizened, sour little fruits it produced. The cherry trees, and all their ants. The rose-of-sharon trees in the corners of the yard. Finding wild scallions & eating them gleefully. Picking raspberries from the garden like they were gems. ALL OF DIAMEW.

★ Walks up & down the pipeline, long before any industrialization arrived. I loved the steep climb, the wide flat rocks, the random hidden puddles & ponds higher up, the hidden waterfall off to the right (that I don't think exists anymore). I remember the glorious headrush of ORANGE as we walked it in autumn, finding old train tracks & imagining where they could lead. It always felt, climbing that ascent, like I was deftly & swiftly taking hold of the future itself, a wild & beautiful thing, untameable but fiercely fond of all who came to meet it here, on the rocks & ridges, with a sense of wonder & adventure & hope. I treasured all my scrapes & scratches & bruises. I miss those days.

★ The beautiful smell of Thornhurst trips: woodsmoke, river water, evergreens & shade. I remember roasting marshmallows until they bubbled bronze & brass, enjoying the crisp & chewy bite that guarded such soft warm sweetness. I remember dad grilling burgers as we lit the charcoal and watched it shimmer red. I remember the cool wood of the picnic tables, and the quiet of the trees. I remember Fernsburg, all the foam on the water and its loud white rushing song. I would always try to walk on the rocks peeking above the surface, scared to fall but fiercely joyful to be IN the river regardless. There was a log across it further down but it was too soft to hold weight. I don't know why that river felt so potently magical, or why I felt it was so important to cross. It felt like there was something on the other side, something in the crossing itself-- a rebirth, almost; the start of a new & long-awaited story. I knew that if I made it across, it would be a new world. I would be a new person. And I knew I was expected, awaited with joy, over there.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------


some system memories.

♥ After the System massacre in late December '13? Walking around the living room & listening to "Good Day" by Jukebox the Ghost, WEEKS later? And suddenly "seeing" Laurie with wings, and KNOWING-- FEELING-- that she was still alive; there was still hope. It was like the world itself came back to life. Everything was suddenly saturated with hope & joy. It truly was a "good day." I felt my heart opening like a flower after a long winter.
♥ Mister Sandman kissing my nose & forehead before we would "go to work" for the night; his aged yet vibrant, gently strong hands cupping my face.
♥ Standing over the oven range in SLC and abruptly dissociating for OVER AN HOUR for Marik's 3rd *incident*; until that day we HADN'T been close, but AFTER we forged such a sincere & strong bond. He was all gold with HOPE, even after succumbing (briefly!) to despair. I'll never forget it.
♥ Chaos 0 sitting with me on the couch in SLC when I assumedly got food poisoning & was so scared, sad, & alone. I wept in his arms, and thanked God for him.
♥ That one horrifically numb-depressed day in ~2015 when "I" was in the kitchen chopping up carrots & feeling miserable hollow; suddenly XENOPHON appeared GHOSTING-- which she had just learned how to do-- and asked if I was okay. I said no, so she tried to cheer me up, by asking that I bring up her favorite song on Spotify-- "Simple Reminder" by Tokimonsta-- and dance with her. Even though I felt so numb, I'd never say no to my baby girl. So there we were, dancing to Tokimonsta in the empty kitchen on a quiet autumn evening, and suddenly I felt real joy. Life was worth living, if only for her.
♥ "Meeting" Scalpel as he sang Everything Everything that one day in CNC I "tried to run away." I remember the metal in his teeth & the rings on his zealous hands.
♥ Christmas Eve's Eve, 2011, with Chaos 0, on the living room couch by the tree. I saw the green of his eyes & felt the ocean of his heart. I was so in love.
♥ That one night after an "avoidance" period when I went upstairs to meet him, and he gave me this look of pure love and heartache that struck my own heart back to light.
♥ The night I tried to kill myself in front of the bathroom mirror and Laurie FIGHTING LIKE HELL to stop me... then me, weeks later, doing the same for her.
♥ The night after a hack when I reached out to Julie and offered her hope with us. I was standing by the bathroom closet. I FELT something change in her heart.
♥ That one morning on the bus on the way to high school when, after an aching discussion, Genesis & I basically made out. It was so sincere & real. I FELT his Gem.
♥ Genesis ghosting alongside me for YEARS. Laughing out loud & elbowing him & asking him to "hold stuff." Him saying he loved me at the Confirmation altar.
♥ That LCCC morning where I think I actually skipped class & stayed in the car, because we went upstairs to FIND LEON, I think? I remember Julie being SO STRONG & COURAGEOUS; her heart really shone through. I remember cathedral arches; I remember how cold it was. I loved them all with my whole heart.
♥ Leon warping us out of Tar ambushes. Leon being a DEAD SHOT against it, even with his hands shaking. The snow-bluebells-myrrh scent of Indigo.
♥ The BLC heartspace exploration events, and ALL the key moments-- the Angel Helmet, the Mirror Oasis Room, fighting the Razor Splinter on the beach, Lynne using her arrows to paralyze the Tar-Celebi, Leon sobbing & wiping blood out of my hair in the white nave of the Cathedral itself.
♥ Those first few MOMENTOUS seconds in SLC when Laurie PUSHED ME OUT OF FRONTING & took over, and looked incredulously at our hands; her vibe like GRAVITY.
♥ Meeting Razor. Meeting Wreckage. Meeting Algorith. Meeting Knife. Meeting Sugar. Meeting Mulberry. In moments of horror, I still treasure them.
♥ Sitting on the bed at COPE in 2017 and the System WAKING BACK UP from dormancy, Laurie immediately putting a victoriously comforting hand on my shoulder. My ENTIRE sense of life & self SHIFTED & FOCUSED and I felt like I could breathe again. I remember us all thinking, "now what?" but we were TOGETHER!
♥ During "THE Lockout," parked in front of the Albright library, and GENESIS unexpectedly ghosting when I got out of the car, deeply worried. Seeing him, I began to feel HOPE.
♥ That one day after Easter when the Coregroup & I went into Saint John's church alone, & kneeling in front of the altar we swore to ALWAYS love & protect each other. I can still feel the cold white marble, & see the sunlight in the dark, & smell the Easter lilies. It was such a significant and beautiful moment.
♥ Laurie straight-up THROWING A CHAIR at Waldorf during a Xanga; Wally laughed SO HARD it was adorable. Chaos 0 came in later and was SO CONFUSED.
♥ The "heater hell" night; going outside & lying on the roof of the car, looking up at the stars in the cold, and Laurie suddenly ghosting to my left. The feeling I got, with her & beneath the sky... it was transcendent. Looking up into space & shivering, my eyes full of tears, I felt both scared & reassured-- there was the big picture, and I was so small! But then, seeing her looking up too, that iron-violet smile crinkling her face... I felt that yes, I still mattered. I was PART of all that, here, with her.
♥ When physical life gets overwhelming & scary & depressing... remember that what you SEE is NOT ALL THERE IS!! The things-- and people-- that TRULY matter can ONLY be seen with the HEART. So GO THERE!! Spend time TOGETHER again, with EVERYONE! Find people! Meet people! Learn things! FIGHT things! Talk for hours! Just LIVE, TOGETHER!! THAT is what will get us through. WE ARE "RECOVERY." Re-read and print out ALL the beautiful moments we wrote down... then go make some new ones!



prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
(from various groups)

----------------------------------------------------------------

"BENEATH THE MASK"

What labels have others wrapped you up in?

+ RELIABLE
+ CHATTERBOX
+ UNIQUE & INTERESTING
+ SMART, WISE, GOOD, STRONG
+ CALM, COLLECTED, CONTROLLED, SERENE, PROPER
+ CONFIDENT & OUTGOING
+ BRAVE, UNAFRAID, BOLD
+ INTELLIGENT & EDUCATED
+ THE "CARETAKER/ NURSE"
+ THE THERAPIST & COUNSELOR
+ INSIGHTFUL & INSPIRING
+ ENTERTAINING, FUNNY, SUNNY


What is the truth beneath all those labels?

+ KINDA WEAK
+ BOOK-STUPID, STREET-DUMB
+ INDECISIVE & OBSESSIVE
+ FEELS INADEQUATE & INEPT
+ DON'T ACTUALLY LIKE TALKING AT ALL
+ FEEL LIKE AN ALIEN & MONSTER
+ FORGETFUL, CONFUSED, LOST
+ I'M PROBABLY GUESSING
+ "AM I LOVABLE YET?"
+ GENDER DYSPHORIA HELL
+ MOST THINGS ARE FRIGHTENING
+ BIG-TIME RAGE PROBLEM
+ TRAUMATIZED
+ PLURAL
+ CRYBABY
+ TOO MUCH SUPPRESSED PAIN

----------------------------------------------------------------

FORK IN THE ROAD

+ Always ask, "WHY am I doing this?" "WHY do I want this?"

Fears of giving up illness / reasons to maintain eating disorder:

Restriction & Binging= "coping" with trauma flashbacks (PHYSICAL) (FEAR of feeling body)
R&B = stay thin/ safe/ "not bad/ abusive"
R = Simple life; "don't have to think" about food/ fear
R = Feeling "morally pure"/ no contamination
B = "Exit door" for body panic/ sickness/ fear of poisoning/ "sinful eating"

Barriers to engagement in treatment:

+ Isolated environment
+ Trauma struggles
+ Moral misconceptions about food
+ Limited budget/ transportation/ storage/ resources
+ No place to eat in apartment!
+ Compulsive thoughts tied to "survival"?
+ Minimal support system

Wishes for the future / reasons to change illness:

+ No more OBSESSING over eating (I HOPE)
+ Want to be part of community
+ Heal relationship with family
+ No more having to confess chronic sin!!!
+ FREE TIME/ SAVE MONEY
+ NO MORE HYPOCRISY/ HIDING

SMART goal:

+ Make a place to eat in apartment!
+ Use SMO time & REDIRECT MIND through Klonoa, books, or TV?
+ Make a budget/ store stock list
+ Reorganize kitchen storage
+ JOURNAL THROUGH TRAUMA
+ GET A THERAPIST!
+ Practice eating with family 2x weekly
+ Go outside more, even just to sit (start w/ 1 hour a day?)

★ DEVELOP BODY AWARENESS: sensations, posture, body language, facial expressions

----------------------------------------------------------------

IDENTIFYING YOUR E.D. MINDSET

When your E.D. mindset is actively "in place"...
What attitudes & thoughts about controlling your eating, shape, & weight do you have?

I'm scared of how sick I feel after eating certain foods, and I'm disturbed by feeling "full" or "bloated," so I'd rather not eat at all. "Food is poison"; "Food is dangerous and will hurt me"; "to feel healthy I must NOT eat"; "I must eat as little as possible or I'm a gluttonous animal." "Fasting/starving is "HOLY" and spiritually beneficial." "I shouldn't want to eat; if I do, I'm a slut." "A fat body for me is proof of indolence, indulgence, and SIN. Good bodies are thin." "If I'm heavy, I'm earthly, and I DON'T want to be"; "The smaller & lighter I am, the more free & pure I will be"; etc.

How do you feel in relation to controlling your eating, shape, & weight?

+ It feels UNCONTROLLABLE and I DON'T want to "fight with it" so I'd rather just NEGLECT IT ENTIRELY, and LET IT DIE OFF.
+ I get VIOLENTLY ANGRY at the thought of being "forced to eat" BUT I also want to cry when I'm "not allowed to eat"?? NO CHOICE!!
+ I feel like controlling my shape is "life or death." If I get fat, I become TRAPPED in the body, like a rape victim, with no escape.
+ If I DON'T mortify myself and instead give in to eating, I feel like a SLAVE OF SIN and end up bingeing AND purging (give in/ resist).
+ Seeing the scale go up feels like a Geiger counter; the body is swallowing me. If I can PUSH IT DOWN, I am the master; it cannot take over & kill me??

What do you do? How do you behave?

I restrict until I can't function-- usually thanks to blood sugar pitfalls & pulmonary suppression-- and by then I'm SO STARVED I end up bingeing, whether I want to or not. My body just WANTS FOOD and feels SO RELIEVED when it gets some, that it hits like a high. I keep eating until it gets miserable & scary & painful, forcing myself literally to eat more, then I purge-- and THAT'S a BIGGER "high," because it's "SAYING NO" TO THE ABUSIVE EATING & REJECTING THE TRAUMA. I go from being sick, shaky, nauseous, bloated, & dizzy to SUDDENLY being clean, calm, stable, & THIN. But then the body freaks out from dehydration AND hunger, and the whole bloody cycle can just RESTART.

----------------------------------------------------------------

EMOTIONAL INVALIDATION

An invalidation social environment doesn't seem to understand your emotions & does nothing to help you.
They may be afraid that if they validate your emotions, you will get MORE emotional, not less.

+ When your EMOTIONS are INVALIDATED, you begin to LOOK FOR OUTSIDE CUES on "HOW TO ACTUALLY BEHAVE," and INVALIDATE YOURSELF instinctively? You DON'T TRUST YOUR EMOTIONS ANYMORE.
+ "Don't be such a baby"; "quit your whining"; "quit being such a chicken and just solve the problem"; "normal people don't get this frustrated/ upset"; = THESE EXAMPLES ARE ALL THINGS "WE" ACTUALLY SAY TO OURSELF.
+ I wonder that WE DON'T KNOW HOW TO VALIDATE OUR EMOTIONS EITHER?? Because we've internalized the INvalidation SO HARD. It would cause DISSONANT AMBIVALENCE, and a sort of existential confusion!!
+ We NEED to talk about this AND FIND NOUSFONI WHO CAN VALIDATE-- LIKE LYNNE USED TO???
+ I think a LOT of our internal invalidation instinct IS afraid of emotional meltdown?? Because we feel SO LOST & HELPLESS against that SHEER INTENSITY. So we "shut it down." BUT REMEMBER PERFECT CHAOS. INVALIDATION/ SHUTDOWN IS NEVER THE ANSWER!!!

Your environment may reinforce out-of-control emotions & actions. If others give in when you get out of control, it will be hard for you to get IN control. If others command you to change, but don't coach you on HOW to do this, it will be hard to keep on trying to change.

+ "I will ONLY get help/ respect IF MY EMOTIONS ARE EXTREME"; ONLY TIME YOU GET ATTENDED TO (even only negatively!!!)
+ "NEVER GOOD ENOUGH" when you DO struggle to change? "IT SHOULD BE EASY?" panic; "WHAT'S WRONG WITH ME?"

+ I'm starting to suspect that WE ARE A LOT MORE EMOTIONALLY VULNERABLE THAN WE LET OURSELF ADMIT? We've just gotten SO USED TO SHUTTING IT ALL DOWN due to TRAUMA and toxic/ invalidating environments, that we've forgotten.

----------------------------------------------------------------

EMOTIONAL REGULATION

+ WHAT IS THE ACTUAL DEFINITION OF "WELL-BEING"?? DO WE GET TO DEFINE THAT PERSONALLY??

ASK: Does this emotion fit the facts?

+ THERE'S A REASON WHY "FACT CHECKING" KEEPS GETTING PUSHED INTO YELLOW-- MOST OF OUR EMOTIONAL TURMOIL IS FEAR. THAT'S TRAUMA CONSEQUENCE. But it ALSO makes it VERY TRICKY TO CHECK "FACTS" because of hypervigilance?? It does NOT like "discounting POSSIBILITY." So the Yellows are handling the fear and NEEDING fact-checking TO KNOW WHAT TO ACTUALLY DO?? Which means we need some OBSERVANT & RATIONAL folks to HELP OUT, WITHOUT INVALIDATING THE FEAR!!

+WHETHER OR NOT AN EMOTION "FITS THE FACTS," IF IT IS EFFECTIVE, PRACTICE MINDFULNESS OF IT???
+ IF IT'S FACTUAL BUT INEFFECTIVE, YOU STILL SHOULDN'T ACT ON IT!!

+ The opposite action of FEAR is to approach-- UNLESS your health/safety IS in actual danger!
+ The opposite action of SADNESS is to get active-- BUT do respect loss/ take time to grieve; just don't STAY there. Christ gives us hope!!

+ SHAME IS HEALTHY WHEN JUSTIFIED!!!
+ The "action urge" to "hide/avoid" doesn't help; it only serves to PERPETUATE shameful behavior BY keeping it in the dark!! BE CAREFUL; DO NOT simply "seek approval" BUT aim for CHARITABLE ACCEPTANCE in a HEALTHY, UNDERSTANDING ENVIRONMENT.
+ The "opposite action" of SHAME is to tell the "secret" to people who will accept it-- UNLESS such people are UNHEALTHY/ amoral!!! Some people actually REJECT SHAME as a concept altogether-- they can/will "approve" ANYTHING, no matter how much that can rot a community's integrity. SEEK TO "BELONG" ONLY TO COMMUNITIES WITH INTEGRITY, HONOR, & COMPASSION! You CAN trust them to not only NOT condemn OR reject you, BUT STILL gently yet firmly correct/ redirect you if your behavior IS shameful!! THE KEY GOAL IS NOT TO "INVALIDATE" OR DENY SHAME, BUT TO BE ABLE TO DISCERN IN TRUTH WHETHER OR NOT IT IS JUSTIFIED!!! (i.e. violating integrity)

+ An example today of "repeating acting opposite to action urges" = I was afraid to eat the mandatory banana because of explicit trauma/ abuser associations. Fear is, at its core, UNJUSTIFIED in the NOW because 1) eating it CANNOT transform me INTO that abuser through "imitation," & 2) abusive association is NOT universal NOR definitive; the banana IS just a fruit!! BUT eating it WHILE thinking of trauma & being scared/ disgusted WILL NOT HELP my healing. To act "all the way" I MUST focus on the FACTS that validate the opposite action (approach) & its goal (effective action)!!!

----------------------------------------------------------------

BODY IMAGE QUALITY OF LIFE TEST

"How does my body image affect different aspects of my life?"

+ Feelings of personal adequacy & self-worth are currently ONLY "possible" if I'm thin???
+ When I meet new people, I am hyperaware of "wrong impression/ assumptions" = WRONG "SELF"
+ LOTS of body image obsession/ judgment in family
+ Powerful affect on my day-to-day emotions; impacts my very sense of self & personality
+ Unsatisfied with life; I feel "trapped" by negative labels/ fate assigned to body image
+ I feel COMPELLED to hyperrestrict
+ I "CAN" control my weight, but ONLY to reduce it, by dramatic harmful means
+ Compulsive overexercising to the point of actual injury
+ Avoid all risk of attention to body; I want to be "dis-embodied"
+ Will NEGLECT daily grooming, unwilling to see own body
+ No confidence in everyday life; body feels "loose/ broken/ unstable/ flabby"; so too my life
+ Constantly miserable. Feel trapped, helpless, doomed, damned

THE APPEARANCE IMPORTANCE TEST

+ "When I see good-looking people, I..." = am honestly too fixated on their beauty to even think of myself, period
+ "When something/ someone makes me feel bad about my looks, I..." = Feel it as an attack on my self? "Body is an EMANATION of soul" terror; "if this BODY is ugly, then SO AM "I" = "secretly betraying the ugliness of my inner self"
+ "If I like how I look today, it's easier to feel happy" = If the body I'm IN is "good," then I CAN do/ experience "good" WHILE in it
+ "If I dislike how I look today, it's hard to feel happy" = If the body is "WRONG," I'm doomed to experience that wrongness while in it
+ "I wonder how strangers think about my looks" = I'm too scared about speech & dissociating (fear of abuse potential)
+ "Every day, lots of things make me think about what I look like" = rather, what I FEEL like. Tangible reminders. I actually FORGET how others see "me," typically.
+ I have no identification with my reflection in general
+ By controlling my appearance, I seek SOCIAL EXCLUSION? Undesirable = SAFE; GOOD
+ "I feel my appearance is responsible for most of what's happened to me in life" = all sexual abuse is tied to it in one way or another. "ugly/ gross" made me subhuman.
+ I compulsively compare my appearance to others? Not even thought out. Based on personal view of beauty, EVEN when inapplicable to "me"!
+ My physical FEELING has a big influence on my life, moreso even than basic "appearance"? It distorts my ENTIRE "sense of self;" I can't "be me" if the body looks/ feels WRONG/ FOREIGN

THE BODY IMAGE COPING TEST

+ Face/ hair = IDENTITY cues. If something is "off," I'm not sure who I "am."
+ Abdominal area/ feminine characteristics MUST be hidden/ denied
+ I don't like looking in the mirror at all
+ I often think, "what WOULD look like ME?" Mostly hair/ color/ aesthetic/ MUSCLE. Also ALWAYS "THIN."
+ I've NEVER identified with this body, arguably not even as a child, and constantly drew/ thought of myself as looking dramatically different. How often I'd even imagine myself as a monster!!
+ "Reassurance" from others about my looks is not relevant; they cannot see the real me/ physical "compliments" WORSEN the problem
+ I compare myself to "physically attractive" people only in terms of fitness? I DON'T want to be "attractive"; that is TRAUMATIC!!


COPING REACTIONS

+ I tune out my thoughts & feelings; they are judged as overwhelming/ unacceptable; ashamed to hear/ feel them
+ I eat things as a total sensory distraction/ childhood "reward/ mollify" tactic
+ I ALWAYS avoid mirrors; they cause existential dread
+ I tell myself I am "helpless to do anything" about the situation, ESPECIALLY with my weight gain, & people making noise. Causes me to despair/ give in
+ I withdraw from others entirely; I cannot even attempt to "be a person" & interact (forcibly) when so distressed/ shaken
+ I ALWAYS try to cope/ deal with the situation, even if it's a desperate or feeble effort
+ I try to ignore the situation & my feelings out of guilt/ shame for my responses; "unacceptable/ evil"; "only option" is rejection of them
+ I react by overeating AND PURGING. Sensory "override"; total involvement/ escape. Purge= GET POISON OUT/ EXPEL INVADER
+ I DON'T consciously do something that might make me feel good about myself as a person = SERVICE/ CHARITY is best. Do something kind; don't think about yourself! GIVE! Remember: TRUE GOODNESS IS NOT BASED ON OR AFFECTED BY BODY SHAPE!!!
+ I DON'T remind myself of my good qualities; they don't even occur to me; to "admit" any feels sinful. Is it? If not, please, make a God-honoring list.
+ I tell myself that I'm being irrational about my looks. "All flesh is grass." "Think of the flowers." Ultimately any TRUE fear is that my SOUL is ugly! FOCUS ON GOOD WORKS/ PRAYER!
+ I actually DO remind myself that the situation will pass, thanks to God! Stay "eternity-minded!"
+ I ALWAYS try to figure out why I am challenged or threatened by the situation. Make a habit of PAUSING to reflect on this, and JOURNAL IT OUT ASAP. No hiding! 
+ I tell myself that I am probably overreacting to the situation. My looks/ feelings aren't what God is gonna ask me about when I die!! Remember the big picture!
+ I DON'T consider that I will likely feel better after a while. I should, and do try to. But in the moment, especially in a crisis, I can't even conceptualize "feeling better." Not on my own.
+ I tell myself that there are more important things than what I look like. MY SOUL'S BEAUTY IS TOP PRIORITY; SOLI DEO GLORIA! HE is the TRUE foundation of my identity!!
+ I DON'T tell myself that I "probably look better than I think." That just fuels MORE pride & puffed-up feelings. "Looking good" should never be a concern.
+ As for being especially patient with myself... LEARN & GROW; NO BEATDOWNS!!! Lord help me with this. I AM learning; HUMILITY is essential. Remember: WEAKNESS IN ME allows GOD'S POWER to work in truth!
+ I DON'T tell myself it's "not that important" of a situation. That kind of talk can be ABUSIVE! Even in "small" matters, the WAY I respond to the situation IS important! Make sure it's healthy!!



prismaticbleed: (aflame)


"daria" doll giveaway? radio announcement. actually coraline. producers had found a "prototype head with camera" that they had originally lost, were giving it away. weirdly we had the original on our porch? buried in ashes mom had downstairs? big tube, next to chimney, leading down into charred pit. scary. torso w/legs, and arms separate, two different bodies there. ceramic, burnt, purplish at edges? falling apart. said some things, like a talking doll. mom said she had tried to sell it on ebay but didn't get anything; I said you had to advertise it the correct way; this was worth a lot of money.

Demon man on porch? me and chris (as a child). man trying to kill us; wouldn't die though. terrifying. eventually had to cut him up and burn the pieces to keep him dead. me doing so as usps guy came to door, covered bits with tarp, but guy didn't see me.

therapist calling on phone? talking to me like a friend. went to movies but forgot to hang up.
raining outside? and something with mike & blase having a birthday celebration in our kitchen? I remember mom was there, organizing music cds or something. but all she gave to mike and blase as gifts were big cardboard boxes full of bananas and oranges and other fruits. I remember everything was left as a mess on the kitchen floor so I went about organizing things and putting the boxes and fruit properly in their rooms. mike was playing some sort of starcraft-y game when I did so? I clearly feel like I saw something that reminded me of the protoss.

then organizing some sort of parade; was it christmas themed?
at old elementary school, in the half that was torn down-- me in a dressing room behind the double doors, getting into this beautiful wedding-dress-like gown, with a veil and flowing trail and open back and all. slightly tinted a pearlescent aqua. but guess who was there with me.
LAURIE.
oh my gosh she was. and she was getting into a dress too-- all gorgeous hard-light violet, and gunmetal grey, with shocks of blood red. and she was wearing HEELS. someone laughed and said they didn't expect her to be wearing heels when her normal footwear was "stomping boots" but she said that, somehow, they were related? as in they both required great skill and control to walk in. not only that but since she was "not actually a girl" her top looked more like a suit from the front? like it was half suit half dress. so fitting.
AND THEN EVERYONE ELSE WAS THERE
ryou and marik, genesis, chaos, and lynne showed up too!!!! laurie said we should all wear dresses "because everyone looks beautiful in a dress" but I expressed concern over gender roles and she acquiesced. ryou and marik wore complimentary suits-- ryou in white with blue pinstripes, and marik in black with purple pinstripes. it was adorable. lynne wore a DEEP VERMILION dress that was based of a violin?? I only saw it as she was walking out with Laurie, and oddly, Lynne looked like my old classmate Lauren at the time, until I recognized her and her face changed. but that was notable.
I was with her, but stopped when I realized I wasn't wearing a head veil, like a bride. I asked if I should go back and get it, as I wanted to, and chaos zero insisted yes, go get it! so I went back to do so.
now either before or after this, I don't recall, but laurie and I were in the dressing room, and I noticed her dress had an open back too, in the shape of a heart between her shoulders, and there was a big diamond-shaped scar there? I think I asked her where she got it, and I don't think she answered directly. but she said she'd "never hide it."
she turned around and looked at me with heartaching love and I told her "thank you for protecting me," pressing my hand to her heart. but she immediately took my hand and lowered it to rest instead right beneath her sternum, where I felt the other side of that big scar. her expression hardened and broke at once, and she said "I will always protect you, no matter what." I think she also corrected me somehow verbally, as I think I said something else concerning her scars, but perhaps that action had been so powerful I thought it was in words.
but. she has NEVER had that scar before. ever. and I know why. she killed herself after north carolina, and THAT WAS HOW. she ran herself through with her axe, and since the system was dead, she didn't resurrect. I haven't seen her since last october. and here she was. thank god.
but. after she said this, and I looked at her, I just reached out and took her face and kissed her. my memory was still corrupted by north carolina but she kissed me back as she always does-- solid and honorably, with nothing "romantic." like a knight. it felt like a swearing that she was still my protector, forever and always, and no matter what, she and I would always be bound by that love and devotion. it meant the entire world.

anyway it gets even better. now we were all getting dressed up for some sort of procession but it was CHRISTMAS themed?? and it was based in our attic, which, as always in good dreams, is HUGE. and this time it was full of people dressed as christmas elves, moving things about and unpacking and decorating. turns out mom built an ENTIRE santa's workshop up there, which on the other side, opened up into an easter workshop that was still somewhat snow-themed because of spring. it was awesome. I remember talking to the "head elf" about that, who was somewhat heavyset and had reddish curly hair; looked like he was only a little older than me.
but then I went and waited at the bottom of the stairs, where some black guy like kanye west trying to flirt with me, felt shifty. but I knew I'd be safe because laurie was in the parade, haha. no funny business with her around.
so the parade started, with lots of folks I didn't know at first, and a lot of rockettes-like girls all christmasy-themed, and THEN laurie and lynne and ryou and marik showed up. laurie was, dead serious, carrying her axe across her shoulders, horizontally. she grinned at me as she walked by, and the black dude who had been trying to flirt with me flinched, it was kind of hilarious. also I think every one of my "system mates" who saw me said something to me, and I think every one said something along the lines of "I love you." which was deeply moving.
but EVEN BETTER was the fact that after laurie, who shows up in spotlight at the top of the stairs-- huge fan covering their face-- but GENESIS. he was dressed in THE MOST ELABORATE DRESS like a showqueen. and he did this exaggerated elegant catwalk down the stairs, all decked in gold and jewelry, and wearing MASSIVE STILETTO HEELS. when he got to me, he hesitated briefly, wanting to say he loved me too but obviously trying so hard to fit this ridiculous persona that he wasn't sure how. he held back a laugh and said in a put-on haughty voice, "after the parade, you can lick my boots." I laughed, seeing how gaudy and glittery they were, and said "why, are they edible?" and his eyes lit up like they used to when he was young and he said "oh, of course! this whole outfit is edible! I can't wait until the parade is over." and he flounced away. but yes. not only was genesis dressed to the nines but he was WEARING CANDY. god bless him he's fantastic.
THEN CHAOS WAS IN A DRESS and it matched mine, it was all flowing and aqua and had tons of swooping chains of diamonds and things like he loves. but when he saw me he walked right over and he kissed me, I remember seeing in third person his arm covered in those elegant jewels, how fitting. It was wonderful.
unfortunately I began to wake up around here? but I remember that at the bottom of the stairs, all of a sudden I was in danger? there was some sort of alarm. and laurie IMMEDIATELY swung her axe down and RAN into action with everyone else.

I woke up around 7am and-- after making the bed & going to wash the dishes in the kitchen-- immediately wrote this down. thank you god. this is the first good dream I've had in months, and what a good dream it was.
life is looking up.


042419

Apr. 24th, 2019 08:18 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I'm really, really depressed today. I'm having a religious-existential crisis again and I just want to cry. I'm scared. I want to die but I don't. I really need to type this out.

Since the disaster of NC, I've had a lot to think about, notably these things:
1. Realizing how easily I can pretend to be someone I'm not, to make someone else "happy."
2. Realizing that I am not transgendered, but my "alters" were.
...

I don’t hate TBAS. I love them, but their lifestyle is unhealthy for me, and living with them did not allow me to question or analyze myself in comparison to that.


Things that I constantly see on Tumblr that confuse and frighten me because I don't understand:
1. "Christian witches"
2. LGBTQIA+ individuals insisting that "Jesus was gay/ trans*/ etc." when I feel it is blasphemous to focus on His "sexual orientation"
3.




I'm afraid of sex. I admit that.
I do not want it. It is a frightening, painful thing.

I have no idea whether or not I'm "attracted" to anyone or if it's all societal programming.
I can say folks are "handsome" or "pretty" but the thought of marrying someone, having children with them, etc. is terrifying to me still. I love people, but that sort of sexual relationship is alien to me.

I don't know what happened to my relationship with Chaos Zero.
I want to weep just typing that. (I am. Two seconds and I'm in heartrending tears.)
I still dream about him, all the time.

I gave my plush doll of him to TBAS and I waited on that for weeks because I couldn't bear to let go of it. But my heart said, "don't become attached to material things. Don't focus your love on an object, for anyone or anything. Love in spirit, the way God wants you to love Him, and all things." In other words, "Love the person in the photograph so truly that if the photo was burned you would not cry."

I'm still weeping.
I haven't spoken much to anyone "in headspace" since moving back out here, because I realized too late that the way we were functioning in NC was utterly contrary to our mode of existence. We were NEVER MEANT TO FRONT. And we were NEVER MEANT TO BE "HUMAN." We were never meant to "live as individuals" outside of our soul and the fact that we felt obligated to for over a year basically murdered us.

Which reminds me. One of the few things I remember reading on TBAS's journal recently-- as I did log on a few times to check on them-- was them having a sort of personal "epiphany" that I, as the Lotus Cathedral, was "not special" as a System-- that Lynne was "just an orange girl," that Laurie was "just a punk-type person," etc.
And… when I read that, I literally laughed out loud, and cried with relief.
If THAT is how they saw us, then THEY NEVER KNEW US AT ALL.
That… that's such a blatantly absolute misunderstanding of our System's very HEART. Lynne was NEVER a "girl who liked violins"-- she was a personification of femininity and our lost future AS a woman who was expected to be a musician. She was NEVER SUPPOSED TO BE "A GIRL." Similarly, Laurie was NEVER just someone "who liked axes"-- she was a personification of our love=pain complex and she carried that heavy weapon to BEHEAD US for our sins. Lynne became orange as her role became more joyful, and Laurie became purple as her role became less bitter. EVERYTHING ABOUT US IS SPIRITUAL and the very thought that we were, at any time, even able to live as "physical people" is actually personally nauseating because it stands in such total opposition to our purpose. And to realize, suddenly, that TBAS never realized that, that they wanted us to "live as a System" in the way THEY did, in the world… suddenly we understood why they treated us so bizarrely according to our criteria, why we never truly got along deep down, why we never truly saw eye to eye-- and why we had to DEVELOP SOCIALS TO PLAY THOSE ROLES WHILE WE WERE IN NC. We wondered for ages why the Socials suddenly became the main folks fronting-- but we never realized that it was because ONLY SOCIALS ARE EVEN SUPPOSED TO FRONT, and if TBAS was expecting us to "live OUTWARDLY as a multiple," then it was literally inevitable that ONLY THE SOCIALS COULD DO THAT.
So we broke. We were no longer able to live inside, to live as us, and we became something totally new and unhealthy and thankfully temporary in order to fit TBAS's criteria instead. I see that now, and it allows me to-- at the most general level, but nevertheless-- forgive us both for our absolutely blind and ignorant and blind and appeasing and insincere behavior, because neither of us even realized who the other person WAS.
So I can let go of that totally now, again, bit by bit, because I can see that whoever I was with TBAS was not the true me and I never knew the true them, either, as a result. The key to forgiveness is Christ's prayer-- "for they know not what they do"-- and truly, we didn't. So that moves me to sad compassion, and motivates me to never repeat that mistake of ignorance in the future. May I have the grace to see when I am committing such huge wrongs in blindness, so that I may STOP and AMEND my life immediately.


Oh, by the way. TBAS also, at some point, made a comment that we were "like Justice" (the Jewel Monster) but we only read like, one line into that sentence, because similarly to the above, as soon as we began to read their explanation it hit us like a truck that THEY HAD NO IDEA WHAT THEY WERE SAYING. And I laughed because oh my gosh THEY NEVER KNEW THE FULL STORY. They never knew!! No wonder every time "Revenge" came out in their System our stomach turned and we felt like angrily sobbing-- it's because he was born from a COMPLETELY FALSE IDEA OF NOT ONLY HIS PERSON, BUT HIS HISTORY.
The file that TBAS latched onto about him was written by a hacker for the EXPLICIT PURPOSE OF SKEWING THEIR RELATIONSHIP so that hackers could make us think that ALL relationships were sexual. They did this with LOTS of Leagueworlds at the time, and we have since purged ALL of that terrifying slander, including that DW file that, for unknown reasons, was kept.
But not only that, TBAS had no idea how the original Justice/Revenge event ENDED. I saw it all at once in 2005 while listening to God Rest Ye Merry Gentlemen, and it basically went like this… Justice had an "alter ego" named Revenge that was born as a result of his being exposed to the corrupt "justice" in the human world, which he had entered AS A PROPHET
to try and call people to repentance, a la the Bible. But Justice got confused and corrupted in the process because he ISOLATED himself there, gradually starving off his roots to his World, and messing him up in the same way any Christian would be messed up if they stopped going to Mass. Anyway, Devonexx-- the Dream World version of Satan-- was also visiting the human world to try and do the opposite of Justice-- trying to corrupt people's minds and kill those who opposed him and all sorts of awful things-- and in that process he found Justice, who was now emitting a dual Virtue/Vice signature as he corrupted, but this duality is a RARE and DANGEROUS occurrence in a Jewel Monster because as long as it is dual, SO IS THEIR SELF. So he found Justice, and cruelly "overloaded" him with Vicious energy (which is a thing you can do in canon), to try and force him "over the fence" and lock his signature into a Vice. WHICH HE SUCCEEDED IN DOING-- and there was Revenge. HOWEVER. Such an awful event could not happen without the DW Guardians finding out, so the WHOLE GANG was there trying to stop him-- and so was Jewel Lightraye with the FIRST SYSTEM OUTSPACERS-- Bakura and Marik. SERIOUSLY. So when Justice became Revenge, they ALL tried to talk him out of it, by attesting to virtue and light and love and truth, but REVENGE WOULDN'T LISTEN. Remember he was a CORRUPTION OF JUSTICE so his entire mindset is based upon mangling the truth. His existence was born of a hopeless frustrated fear of seeing such evil in the world and wondering "why do the good suffer from such evil" WITHOUT FAITH IN GOD'S JUSTICE AND MERCY. As a result Justice got pushed into the vice of despair, and despair led to self-hatred, and self-hatred led to rage, and rage led to vengeance, and suddenly this force for equity and righteousness became a force for destroying "hopelessly" sinful people instead of patiently, sacrificially helping them convert. And of COURSE Devonexx wanted to take advantage of this. But Revenge REFUSED. He was still a CORRUPTION of a Virtue, not a born Vice, and so he saw no fellowship with a being who wanted to kill for the sake of malice. No, Revenge was twisted enough to want to kill "because they brought that judgment upon themselves." And he HATED HIMSELF FOR FEELING THIS WAY. He had been pushed out of faith into fear and now he convinced himself he had no choice but this awful role-- BUT! NOW THE GUARDIANS ARE HERE! And they all FOUGHT him with everything they were, the whole time NOT HURTING HIM, but trying to show him as much of THEIR faith and hope and love and mercy and patience and forgiveness as possible, trying to push him BACK into virtue, trying to clarify to him what Justice truly was-- and guess what? IT WORKED. At the end of the battle, when EVERYONE BUT REVENGE AND DEVONEXX WAS DOWN FOR THE COUNT, and it looked like evil had won, Revenge realized that this was wrong, wrong, wrong, and he REVERTED. Yes, that was never written down, but JUSTICE RETURNED TO HIMSELF. And then do you know what he did?
HE KICKED THE DEVIL'S BUTT.
I am serious. I remember writing down that "Justice is the most powerful Jewel Monster in existence" BECAUSE of this-- because when he came to his senses, he turned and looked at Devonexx with a burning desire to do good and atone for his sins at any cost, and used an ability which he called "Prayer of Martyrdom"-- a massive outpouring of virtuous energy that was so intense that it basically would kill him. But Justice decided that it was worth it. So yeah, not only did this Prayer revive the Guardians through its immense Good, but it knocked Devonexx into submission, which NO ONE HAD EVER DONE BEFORE IN ALL OF DREAM WORLD HISTORY (then and now). When the smoke cleared, Devonexx dragged himself back to the Nightmare World where he spent months in recovery, and Justice himself fell to the ground, literally breathing his last. But Maitru was there, and as the Guardian of Love, she was NOT gonna let that happen, so she dragged him back to the Dream World where he spent months in recovery, haha.
But yeah. TBAS never knew the full story and even though the plot did change in recent years, the changes were never fully written down, which is something I don't think TBAS EVER realized. Honestly, like… I'd be surprised if 50% of ALL Leagueworld info was written down. The vast majority of it is in my heart and in my head alone. But yeah, this, too, showed me that TBAS never knew the truth, from no active fault of their own, and so I forgive them for their blatant misunderstandings and misinterpretations, which made me sick and scared and sad for many many months, because I, too, didn't understand that they were working from a foundation of falsehood. Which, in a way, is entirely my fault, for not standing up FOR the truth and informing them of it. The problem is I don't know how aware I was OF that false foundation back then, with how I constantly flailed to "make them happy at any cost to myself", let alone how willing I'd be TO "shatter their introject's very roots" as a result. I know we did effectively TRY to in the beach house, and the absolute "I cannot live like this anymore" despair that wracked our bones in that duvet bed still hurts. But it's forgiven. I don't remember any details, or words, or outcomes, or instigations. All I know is that it's over and now I can see why it happened at all and I can, with a relieved smile and forgiving laugh, wash that pain away. Consider it absolved, by the grace of God, even if it still stings a little, like a bruise. Don't bump it, then, and it will heal, I promise. We're all getting our hearts bandaged up today.

But yeah. More than anything, my time with TBAS showed me what I am not, as opposed to what they thought I was. And that was a SCARY revelation, but it was VITAL. It shook me up so badly, that it took months to fully face it, and then months to fully accept it, and then months to fully act on it… I'm still learning and growing, and I do deeply regret most of what I said and did out there, in my absolute dizzied ignorance and kowtowing. But like I said, I, too, had my foundation revealed as utterly false-- and now I can put Christ into that cornerstone position for good, pun intended. I don't think He ever was before, which is scary. And yet, would I have ever realized THAT if I hadn't been utterly broken down and shaken up and ruined and ravaged and humiliated and humbled by my time in NC? Probably not! It had its purpose, and now I can rebuild, slowly, just like Notre Dame after the fire. Just like it.


---


We needed a System reset for years and we got the biggest one imaginable.
Everything is dead. Everything is razed to the ground, burned flat and blacked-out, annihilated to the last speck. Except Laurie's still here. Except I saw Knife the other day. Except Genesis ghosted twice within the past two months or so. Except I can still feel their hearts, weak but real, distant but extant, even now.

Except I don't want to be "multiple" in the way TBAS was "multiple" anymore.

I want it all to go back to the way it was in high school, and college-- just me out front, and everyone else helping inside.
There were too many of us. We got too tangled-up in trauma and fractured beyond function.

Now what?

Can I be a good Catholic, devoted to Christ and His Gospel, and be multiple?

Can I be in aching, ardent, abiding love with a fictional character and still be a good Catholic?

What if part of my soul is queer, and transgender, and all those other things that "go against nature?" What if my soul used to be broken into hundreds of pieces and all those pieces loved each other and sought their common highest good at any cost, no matter how much pain we had to struggle through, no matter how long
it took or how many times we fell disastrously and had to drag ourselves back up through the mud again?

I don't know what to do.

I think I was living a better Catholic life when I was multiple than I am now.
That's the long and short of it.

Whatever we became in North Carolina was shockingly toxic and it was NOT the real us.
Whatever we became as a result of hyperfocus on trauma exposure therapy was disgustingly self-annihilatory and it is NOT the real us.
The latter defined the former and I want to avoid that ever happening again.




I wept earlier, in the bathroom, drying my hair and looking at my sunken cheeks, over how much I missed the ocean, and how bitter I surprisingly was over how my beach trip in SC last year was "hijacked" by dishonesty and circumstance.
Because of TBAS's unfortunately controlling love at the time, I could not let go and live; I could not enjoy my time there, could not just be, could not relax and drink it all in… except for that one afternoon, that one blessed afternoon, lying alone on the beach, smelling the salt air and writing in that aqua notebook, the sun caressing my back. That one experience, that sacred time, is what I miss, and what I yearn to re-experience.

...



I'm typing in old Leagueworld notes into my computer and, just like it's been for years, the process is deeply depressing. I know why, now-- in most of it, there's no focus on God. There's no center in Christ. Yes, every Leagueworld does have religious tones and roots, but it became so garbled and miscommunicated over time, that it was no longer fitting to be considered good Catholic media. THAT is why I began to "hate my creative work"-- because my soul recognized that what I was creating was EMPTY and ultimately PURPOSELESS. This is also why I got cripplingly depressed in NC whenever I attempted to work on the League-- because TBAS didn't want to acknowledge the ancient fact that even when it fell short, it was all SUPPOSED to focus on CHRIST OUR GOD.
So I'm restoring that, unflinchingly and obviously. For some Worlds, it's wonderfully easy-- like Dream World and Hokthai-- but others, like Oneircia, Mage Angels, and Voltage, got their inherent and integral religious content corrupted by new-age sources and confusion and misinformation. Others, like Puppetstrings and E*Girls, were always so stuck in magic-related ideas that they never spoke to Christianity and that NEEDS to change. So I'm working on that now and I have total faith that it will restore my joy in these Worlds I've been blessed to have created through the grace of Christ sharing His creative powers through me-- for HIS SAKE!! That's the ultimate reminder. It is ALL FOR HIM, or it is all for nothing.

...


I'm also disturbed by how much psychological & spiritual disease is apparent in these old writings, speaking volumes as to my current struggles and my old sins.
For example, Parnassus is a rape nightmare at its very core, or at least, it was. And a lot of character personality notes-- liars, thieves, manipulators, sociopaths, strategizers, philosophers, you name it-- say a lot about the ugly sides of my personality as well, frighteningly so as most of this is from when I was like 14, 15. And believe me, I know how much evil was swarming in me then. Look at the roots of the System.
So this requires a lot of humility and self-inspection, to review. It's making me feel the need to take a "merciless moral inventory" and see just how much of this is still lurking in me actively, and how much has been crucified with Christ. Yes, it's a daily struggle against sin and will be until I die, but it's deeply reassuring to see how many of these points have been "dormant" for years, and by the grace of God will remain so.

And I wonder how much of that got into the System. Remember how, years ago, I was considering making a list of "League/System Character Archetypes" because the same personality "cores" seemed to keep repeating, especially within the same colors? Like Laurie and Picayune and Monika (all Indigo at the time), like Waldorf and Preludove and Hosanna (all Blue), like Lynne and Pagotamiar and Psyche (all Orange)? And even the color shifts speak to this- like how Laurie is now brilliantly Purple, and resonates now with Bastion and Psyquatro and Emepsyche in that regard. It's all being drawn from my soul, ultimately, by God. And so I'd like to review this deeper, and see how many attributes do indeed echo across it all, to gain a clearer view of my self, for that is truly what I am looking into, as into a mirror… and to then see how much of that reflection needs to be cleaned up, so it reflects Christ more.

That fact is also what was the finalizing factor in my "integrating" most of my multiplicity after returning home to PA last October. If those hundreds of alters, splinters and introjects and all, are ultimately part of me, then why in the world would I want to exist in such a fragmented sense anymore?
Living with TBAS and seeing that fragmentation firsthand was the strongest factor in that decision, though, I have to admit. Seeing it firsthand showed me, beyond all doubt, just how unhealthy it was. Seeing them displaying their symptoms convinced me that I never wanted to live like that again if I could help it. This is not to say that all of their condition is harmful-- they, too, had many benevolent alters-- but at its roots, their multiplicity was just as traumatized and ill as mine was, and living with that on both sides of my eyeballs for a year was almost more than I could bear. My multiplicity symptoms became less and less as time went on, and I became less and less willing to enforce and exaggerate them for TBAS's "entertainment", or rather, to match the "image" they had of me as someone who was "inherently" multiple, according to THEIR experience of it. That sudden breakage in function is what destroyed my System, and ironically, is also what freed me from its gilded chains. I cut off contact with TBAS in October and at the same time I cut myself off from that jail of a past, to stumble painfully but hopefully into a new future as a single person, as the girl God created, learning how to live at last.

So that's where I am now.
I don't have all the answers-- heck, I don't feel like I have any right now.
God does, but He doesn't hand them out easily. Divine Silence is a thing, as is Divine Mystery, and walking by Faith instead of sight. Above and within it all is Divine Love. Paradoxically, beautifully, that is the answer. If I strive to walk in His Love, then I don't need literal language answers-- Love IS the answer. (Thanks Todd Rundgren.)

And that brings us back to square one.

The Blood Lotus Cathedral was built to love. Yes, even though it had ugly trauma roots and branches, at the end of the day, we were always just trying so hard to love.
But our love had the WRONG ORIGIN AND END. I see that now. If Love isn't both FROM AND FOR GOD, then it's not really love. That is a hard pill to swallow but it is life-saving medicine.




...
I have to revisit the gender topic again, briefly.

I have "misgendered" people in this journal in the past, meaning that I referred to them with pronouns that match their birth sex, whereas they insisted I do otherwise.
I cannot, in good conscience, do this. I don't understand sex and gender very well at all, and I want to write about that more, but the bottom line is that I strongly believe that biological sex and gendered pronouns should be analogous. Intersex people are the obvious exception to this rule, and Judaism itself speaks of this in the Talmud, but I do not have that education so I cannot elaborate on it here. However, biology does seem to have the strongest say as to pronouns in most cases. And I agree with that, because I believe that although God Himself transcends gender, the binary nature of gender is intrinsic to Creation and is VITAL to it, as it is the basis of creative unity. Chromosomal errors that result in intersex conditions are a symptom of imperfection in fallen nature BUT it's just an error, not a condemnation. It happens, in humans and butterflies and cardinals too. It happens, but in the Book of Genesis we see how the original plan of Creation was-- clear differentiation between two complimentary sexes.
Again, God is both above and within all this. We call Him our "Father" because that is the role He took to our ancestors, although He also refers to Himself in feminine terms and motherly analogies, because that is just as true and accurate! God is our Mother as well as our Father. Legal gender influenced the male pronouns throughout history, I would believe, but that does not nullify the all-encompassing nature of God-- and the fact that He/She/Xe/They/etc. are the very Source and Definition of Love, no matter what, and therefore love us no matter what. This does not mean that God approves of transgenderism, though, in the case of someone denying their birth sex based on personal preferenece or feelings.

And yes, Jesus does speak of "eunuchs" in Matthew 19, but IN THE CONTEXT OF CHASTITY AND CELIBACY.

(Jesus replied, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because your hearts were hard. But it was not this way from the beginning. I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another woman commits adultery.”
The disciples said to him, “If this is the situation between a husband and wife, it is better not to marry.”
Jesus replied, “Not everyone can accept this word, but only those to whom it has been given. For there are eunuchs who were born that way, and there are eunuchs who have been made eunuchs by others—and there are those who choose to live like eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. The one who can accept this should accept it.”)

"It is better not to marry" followed by a discussion of eunuchs STRONGLY implies that those who do not adhere to the binary-- those "born that way," as intersex, and those "made that way" through genital manipulation-- are GROUPED with those "who choose [to live as eunuchs]," such as vowed celibates, and ALL THESE PEOPLE SHOULD STAY UNMARRIED AND CHASTE. So in my understanding, if you are born with OR 'develop' a mental state where you are unable or unwilling to match the sexual binary, then you should NOT DO SEXUAL THINGS because SEX REQUIRES THE BINARY. Simple as that.

As for pronouns, I feel that if one is willing to humble themselves enough to practice this gift of celibacy, however challenging it may be, then they should be equally humble enough to use, or at least accept, the pronouns that fit their legal gender. We should avoid all possibilities of scandalizing others, such as crossdressing, and I think pronouns fall very obviously into this. Humans struggle with sexual sin. We must be careful to respect the souls of others by not setting up obstacles and pitfalls for them through our treatment of sexuality, however "innocent" we may feel our intentions are.

But back to the beginning. Because of this I refuse to call someone by pronouns other than those that match their biology, if it is known. This should not be an issue if our culture respected societal gender roles more clearly, which it does not. To quote Pope Francis, "biological sex and the socio-cultural role of sex (gender) can be distinguished but not separated." We should always respect this connection.
And honestly, if it's difficult for a person to respect this, isn't that a cross? Isn't that a sin that we need to die to, to crucify so we can be reborn in Christ? Isn't disrespect, and disobedience, and all other sorts of contention, inherently sinful, as it does not rest in faith and humility? If someone feels socially male but was born a woman, wouldn't their cross be to accept their birth sex and pray for the grace to live according to it, OR to "choose to live as a eunuch," as Christ Himself offered as an option? That's what I'm doing. I was born female, but I know that I cannot properly act as a wife, and I have prayed EXTENSIVELY about this. I choose to be a eunuch for Christ, living an unmarried chaste life, while respecting my societal duties as a female, and always humbly adhering to them when I am aware of them (especially in dress).

I will admit, I sinned horribly against this in the past, by NOT respecting sex and gender and chastity and humility. I must admit this openly as it is very very hard to forgive myself some days, as I "should have known better." And indeed I should have, but I didn't. I was lost, I was confused, I was ignorant, I was out of my mind, I was shoving every ounce of my personality and morality under the rug for the sake of "tolerance" and "people-pleasing" and "healing." Unfortunately, no labels will ever make a sin not a sin. And the consequences will ALWAYS speak loudly and unquestionably to that fact, which they did.

Homosexual behavior is always sinful, EVEN if motivated by "love," because homosexual behavior disrespects the role of sexuality in creation and therefore it DOES NOT LOVE GOD. So no matter how much you may love another person, choosing to give into lust "for love" IS ALWAYS SINFUL. Lust is a deadly sin, no matter what your sexuality is, and EVERYONE should be diligent in rooting it out. This carries heavier weight for homosexual individuals because, in choosing to act upon that disordered inclination, they are refusing to keep lust in check. Love can be expressed ENTIRELY WITHOUT SEX, and the simple fact that anyone, straight or gay or otherwise, would refuse to accept that fact in all battles against lust, shows that they are still a slave to their flesh. Just because you identify as homosexual, you don't need to act upon it. Same thing with all other abnormalities of sexuality. Just don't do it. Pray for the grace. Love still exists, and Love will help you.


Back to this topic.
I'm a "she" but I used to be part of a "they" which also included "he" and "it" and "xe" and other such messes of gender nonconformity. And I need to look at that, seriously so. As a woman, what does it say, for part of my mind to have previously split into identities of differing gender? I can answer that-- it was because I rejected my biology and societal role at an early age, proudly and ignorantly and unwisely and foolishly, but I did. So in a mess, my mind missed the easy fix, and instead formed a muddle of genders that were all so loosely defined and fluid and overlapping that they effectively deleted the very meaning and significance of gender itself-- which, effectively, was also the case, as we all identified as "genderless" in the end, regardless of pronouns. But ironically, THAT TESTIFIED TO THE TRUTH. Because in the end we ALL could narrow it down to the binary, one way or another. And it's such a relief. There are no more mental gymnastics in an effort to justify some rebellious idea. We have peace, now. Our hearts are simple.

Again, though, our System needs to heal still, even if only in "hindsight"-- I don't know if we do or can still exist as multiple, but I can at least analyze the gender aspect of it now and heal the mutations. But that's for another entry.

The one point I keep getting dragged back to, what with the whole gender & sexuality issue, is unavoidably, my 15-year several-self relationship with Chaos Zero.

...


(left unfinished)

 

122817

Dec. 28th, 2017 07:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

"nsfw" warning for open discussion of intimacy.

 




1228. thursday.



We woke up around 8:30, and spent approximately 20 minutes in the frigid beautiful dawn, deciding whether or not we should go for a run.
...Actually, that's the problem. We didn't decide. Our poor sleepy social frontrunner(s) was/were trying to decide on his/her/their own, worried about whether or not it was "bad" to leave the Arrows alone and asleep, to get food for later in the day, to have any sort of opinion or preference or decisive thought. They were asking for "signs from God" to "tell them what to do," something Tilly and Iscah used to do constantly-- looking for "yes" or "no," "stay" or "go" in the words they saw on printed packages all around them, not trusting a single one because "what if it's my brain wanting to see a certain result?" Those poor frightened good-hearted souls. They are so afraid, so afraid to do the "wrong thing" that the simple reality of an undefined reality terrifies them. They want morality laid out in front of them clear-cut and unquestionable, undoubtable... but they look for righteousness with their mind, not their hearts. Their poor hearts are so full of love but it's getting choked under the whirling moral fear of their thoughts.
There is nothing wrong with buying food. There is nothing wrong with going for a run. There is nothing wrong with liking the cold air against your face, and there is nothing wrong with being too tired and chilled to want to throw yourself back into it after 5 hours of sleep. There is nothing wrong with waking, or resting, or sitting, or exercising, or eating, or fasting, or anything. Life is life is life-- it's all the purest white, a blank canvas, a blank musical score, an empty plate, all of it waiting with utmost divine affection for us to decide. 
That's the beautiful terrible beloved reality of life, of free will, of human consciousness, of the infinite possibility of the world, of the unfathomable palette of existence. It's all a work of art waiting to happen. It needs an artist, and That Which Is-- God, or Goddess, or Source, or Light, or whatever you may wish to call that primordial spark of the cosmos, that original Artist, that first Musician-- couldn't help but create a universe full of artists to join in the joyous act. 
We adore that. Creation creating itself, ad infinitum, through us. An endless dance. 
So it's inherently blank. Not white, not black. It's clear, like a prism, and we're all lights passing through it, splitting our lives into swathes of color. Everything and anything we do contributes to it, and none of it is judged, none of it is labeled as "good" or "bad"... none of it, that is, save for what our own mind labels it as.
We have a lot of thoughts on this, from years upon years of feeling and thinking both, and there's no time or space to expand on it here furthermore... but for now, suffice to say that those frontrunners of ours this morning were unable to trust their own hearts, were unable to see themselves as capable of doing anything But the "wrong thing." They were labeling all their paints as "bad" before they even opened them. Poor beloved fellow souls of ours. We adore them. We know their hearts. We feel their aching desire to be harmless and helpful, to be kind and true and good and pure, but they have let fear in, and fear only knows itself. Therefore, whatever decision they made, they would second-guess it. They would be too scared to surrender to the quiet warmth of their hearts, to listen to That echoed within them, to realize that whatever they ultimately chose, the canvas had opened its own heart to them and sang, paint. Create. Choose a color, any color, and continue me
God doesn't mind if you run or walk or rest or sleep or eat or not. God just wants you to act according to your heart, to your dearly beloved heart, for it can do no wrong. We firmly believe that. It is the core of our faith.
If God is Love, and our hearts are built for Love, then if we act upon that Love, everything and anything we do is sacred. Every choice we make is holy. 

To wake up with that lesson... we had no idea how relevant it would remain for the rest of the morning.

We went for the run. Someone wanted to get bacon and ginger and cinnamon and lettuce, and so we wrapped ourselves up in Kyo's scarf and Jewel's red boots and we jogged down to the local grocery store to do so.

We don't remember the run up, save for passing a fellow jogger by the bus stop, and we don't remember much of being in the store itself. Our brain was tired and confused and still scared, tangled up in "do I buy for the family or for myself," scared of making a foolish decision, scared of acting on impulse, scared of being spontaneous, scared of being neglectful. Memory recalls them buying two Christmas candles that were on sale, left over from that one day two weeks ago or so when we planned on buying them but had no money for luxuries. So basketed them both (one red spice, one vanilla cookie) and then memory cuts out again.
We don't remember coming home and going to bed or waking up. What few things we do recall are so soaked in guilt that we're being begged not to write them down, but we have to be honest, we can't hide anymore. They bought bananas and a tiny tin of oats with the intention of making banana bread, and one ripe orange to see if they still liked the taste (Iscah did; she likes everything, and the other socials still haven't differentiated between her preferences and their own), as well as a package of oregano for the same purpose, and four mini-pizzas for the family. They did get the bacon, and the candles, and the ginger & cinnamon, and that's all we can remember. It's not shameful, loves, I promise. They're just so guilty about buying oats; they knew they'd get in huge trouble if Oliver found out, so they hid them in the closet. They're crying upstairs, loves it's okay. You just wanted to try once more, remembering that one time Someone liked them, but someone else got horribly sick from them, but you don't want to hate anything, you want to know the truth, you wanted to check now that our brain is in a better place. But loves, oh loves, you bought it with fear, with guilt, with shame. You'll never know if it's healed, or if anyone likes it, if that's the mindset you go into it with. And you don't trust our intuition either, which is wincing at the thought of eating them again, remembering past contexts of pain and fear and compulsion. But, again, Iscah liked it, she treasured it, and you just want to learn to do the same. Not now, loves. Now's not the proper time, not if you're still terrified. Once your heart can release that shameful panic, you can learn properly, that door will be open. But it's okay. We forgive you. You're safe and loved and you did nothing wrong. We promise. Everything you did was done out of love, too, even if it didn't know how to safely apply itself. We love you, and we know you love us and the Arrows and everyone too. It's okay. You're good. We love you.  

So we don't remember going to bed, or waking up later. All we remember is sudden groggy kisses and someone, some poor social, wanting to cry from it because they were wracked with guilt and shame and couldn't feel that pure affection in return although they were begging God to, and then suddenly our beloved System anthem of Familiarity was playing in their head and Lotusheart was called out to that confetti chorus, that soaring heart-wrenching prayer, and it broke our heart wide open and suddenly he could return the love pressing softly against our lips and chest and self, God knows I mean it, God help me feel it, and our memory is just as soft with golden light in response, tearful and joyful and desperate to hold this forever, forever.

And then Infinitii showed up, soft and black and just as sleepy in the body, but with a mouth full of grinning loving teeth and the next thing we knew, Omen was there and she pulled Infi onto their chest and suddenly we woke up, aware and in love, and fangs met skin and we were alive again. Thank God for daemons. Thank God.
They just adore each other. There's always fangs tearing at flesh with the ardent desire to get beneath that, to blood and pulse points, but there's no malice, no harm-- just love, always love. The two of them, all kisses and claws, smoky shadowy laughter and snowy frigid gasps and humming and growling and I love you, where are your wings, why can't you be closer, this isn't fair, I love you--

Then suddenly we're hearing them saying that it isn't just Omen, that it's Kris and Oliver and Hiccup and who is around for us, where are We? 
Immediately Chaos Zero shows up, feeling like the ocean in our chest, saying that there's more of us around than you think," and then Genesis is on his heels, smirking golden bright and biting their cheek in a kiss, and then Laurie was there for a moment, and I was there, and Celebi was there, and then suddenly EVERYONE was there, wanting to feel this love, to give our love, to be part of this, to make this everyone's.
Everyone in Central moved through. Lynne, Spine, Javier, Josephina, Celebi, Nathaniel, Leon, Waldorf, Julie, Sherlock, Wattson, Eros, Kyaneos, Algorith, Jude... Knife, Razor, Mulberry, Jeremiah, Wreckage, Leanne... even the kids, David and Marigold and Simeon & Sylvain and Toby and Ashen, all of them shyly moved through too in the quieter moments, happy and hugging our partner System, deeply simply joyfully happy that they were safe, they were loved, and they could feel it.
Lynne pointedly kissing Omen with this secret sneaky joy at kissing a 'girl' in another System, Nathaniel learning to live openly, not as quiet and docile as he usually stays, hidden in green... Waldorf finally feeling herself, eyes red as rubies and smiling with her own teeth as she returned kisses without hesitation. Julie purposefully anchoring her lipstick and earrings into her overlay, refusing to reject her complete self anymore, tearfully treasuring the fact that even looking like this, a color scheme switch away from looking like she did as the ultimate nightmare of our nascent System, she was truly and completely loved, and she felt the same in return. Sherlock taking off his glasses and trying as hard as he could to truly feel this love too, to saturate his Gray with hidden color and light... Wattson there alongside him, smiling warmly at his friend's quiet scholarly courage, himself unafraid to show affection colored the same sunlit-page glow as he. Eros fronting for the first time in ages, still unsure on his name but being fiercely anchored into his true color, richly Cerise and feeling it in every atom as he channeled it through his every action... Jude fronting for the first time ever since his birth, not knowing himself yet but knowing he had been called here, knowing this was love and that was what he was born from and into, and he let it happen and let himself reciprocate simply but truly. Kyaneos wobbly in fronting as well, only there for a moment but feeling like a breath full of sky...Algorith smirking in amusement as she felt her goggles brushing against their face as they kissed her, felt how strange but lovely it was against her own robotic mouth. 
Josephina ended up being spoken to at some point, and I can feel his nervous surprised happy laughter as he returned a love bite in spite of his hesitance, in spite of feeling he "didn't deserve to be in such a position," realizing that he was in fact included in this global love and he had every right to embrace that. Leon, too, suddenly being wrapped in an embrace, breathing deep to still his shaking nerves, bravely relaxing into that closeness that was still so alien to him, learning. Spine curiously feeling hands on skin that she personally did not own, amazed at it. Javier feeling kisses on our collarbones and momentarily being surprised that their teeth didn't catch on his dermal studs, feeling his own snakebites and tongue stud and bridge piercings every time he ardently kissed them back, or when they peppered his/our own face with tiny kisses of their own. Altairre was hovering behind him, then in place of him, learning how to be in a body, learning about his own body, his huge broad red shoulders the only things clearly anchoring in, the suggestion of massive armor-like hands over our body's own. everything else about him still a mystery.
And I swear Scalpel was there, too. He's been in Javier's peripheral vision lately, seen only by him, his Red prince, this leader of the Darkspacers. We have no clear memory of him fronting, but there's the smallest bit of data that he did, just for a moment, a fiercely glad kiss, defying everything lurking in the depths he ruled over, a simple profound testament to what we were and would forever be in glorious spite of any and all terrors we did and will survive.
Knife was only there for a moment (and later, kissing the knuckles of their soft white hands), but he was entirely his color, claret pink, dark and soft and sweet. Razor followed him, also only there for a moment, letting herself curl up like a purring cat in the latter half of a kiss that felt just as warm as their hands soft in her blood-red shock of childlike-messy hair. Mulberry's twirling hair and facial scruff locking in immediately as she fronted, herself content to be there albeit surprised, wondering why she had been isolating herself from this. Jeremiah suddenly fearlessly soft in his own Cerise tone, kissing and being kissed, knowing there was no danger here. David knowing he wasn't comfortable with kisses on the mouth but still wanting to feel this love, and Joshua moved in affectionately to share that with him while returning that gesture in his stead. Marigold hugging the Arrows and smiling with her face in their shoulder, and Toby quietly moving in with her, suddenly alive and not knowing this but knowing he needed this, to be loved, to be safe and warm. 
Simeon & Sylvain showed up sometime elsewhen, with Infinitii, as they had spoken about this previously. Infi affectionately embraced them with one arm and let them share in hir deep black love, safely for them, but just as deep and pure as they needed to know. Both of them feeling it entirely, like anise gumdrops on their tongue, sweet and spiced and light and heavy all at once. They held each other inside and smiled, knowing four years ago they had been torn in two, separated by sudden death and despair, and now they were together, and alive, and loved and safe and free. Both of them such a soft light creamy yellow tint against that velvet black, both of them like french vanilla and banana cream pie, little sweet fluffy things held in the arms of something fathomlessly rich and dark, perfectly happy.


Rio and Markus were there, both of them feeling more joy than they even expected of themselves, finally feeling that they belonged, not just with us but here, with them, exactly as they were, as whoever they'd grow into being as we all continued in this loving growing process. Markus's back tattoos and chest scars and warm dark skin tone searing into our collective memory, Rio's lovely shaggy smoke-blue hair and paler delicate but craft-calloused fingers doing the same. Both of them so belovedly real, our collective heart treasuring this, missing them.
Their Daemons, too, were so clear and real, relishing their time with Omen, learning how to Be more strongly than ever. Lethe moving like dark blue poured out, all spindly legs but heavy and darkly elegant as water. Medallion fronted more than she Ever has before, shockingly lithe and graceful, all points and edges but still as poised as a dancer. She holds the body's hands so uniquely, almost cradling our beloveds with the sides of our hands, the flats of her blades. And yes, she too has learned how to facemouth, but I can still feel her actual main stomachmouth dormant and unusable when she fronts. Lethe, too, as well as the rest of his long insectoid body that does't translate.
On that note, both Rupture and Cake tried to front, but were too strange in form to come through so easily and suddenly, especially since neither of them have experience in a human form before. Rupture's overlay was a terrific burst of nonsense below our plexus, totally nonhuman, a crablike clatter of legs-- and if that wasn't bad enough, she cannot get a facemouth to work at all, and kept trying to talk out of her throat like she normally would. But she was aware that this wasn't the shape she was currently borrowing, even though the huge dissonance made her consciousness terribly hazy, and she was both surprised and intrigued by this. In memory, I can feel her filing this away in her mind, thinking upon it, what it means to Be, now, tangibly and real even away from her nebulous heart-host. And Cake, too, body too lithe and long to understand legs or  bipedal arm structure, let alone such a small face, still trying to figure herself out in the first place... but trying nevertheless, called in by the other Daemons' existences, herself also now feeling glimmers of wanting to Be, briefly wondering Who she was, who she was bound to, what it meant for her to exist at all now... wondering at her own shape, her own color, how many eyes she would have on her face should she choose to open some. Both of those monstrous girls only there for a few seconds, if that, but both of them remembered dearly, both of them real.
Nexus was there too, and Axis and Chocoloco and Iolite and Jess, every Daemon losing themselves in the ardor of things, all of them always madly in love with each other, and every nousfoni flooding with grateful relief at this love that they too were now a part of, seen and treasured for exactly who they were, unafraid.
Nexus didn't front long, unusually, choosing to let his fellows have the spotlight, choosing to stay within with Laurie, who was also mostly missing from this whole affair, hesitantly learning what she could and couldn't do, learning the difference between fear and simple preference and function clashes. But Jess and Iolite were there, not for long but long enough, both of them temporarily but truly releasing their frustration and sorrow to feel a new but complete love and acceptance that they'd previously only felt from their Daemons, both of them tearful with happiness, arms flung around the shoulders that embraced them in turn, their colors clear and healthy and good.
Axis and his skeletal fingers, huge and weirdly fused at the metacarpals, looking like bleached bone or plaster or old ruins, covered in tiny plants and fungi and moss and fluttering insects, his eyes deep spruce-green and surprisingly soft with compassion. Chocoloco, too, feeling more love than anyone previously expected of him, all coffee-harsh anger and fierce red-slash eyes, but here he was melted chocolate and cherry jelly and there was a depth to the kisses he delivered like his throat opened up into an endless warmth, deep down. A totally different vastness than Infinitii, a striking contrast to Axis's flung-open birdcage ribs, to Nexus's galaxian entrails studded with gold-hot lanterns. All of them so strange, so clear, so real. God bless Daemons, I'll say it forever. There's something about them, even just touching this form so temporarily with their lives, that makes us, too, feel like we're more real than ever, like we're something etched into the very essence of things, lead-lined stained glass figures in the church of existence. Indelible and true. It's a blessed wonder.

The Archivist trio showed up at one point, too-- Garrison first, almost as hesitant as Leon but driven by the love and pursuit of understanding, of System knowledge, and ended up getting his lip bitten, aha. He took it like a champ, learning that this was something others in both our Systems did in love, and I can feel his mind and heart opening a bit more in that memory, becoming less tense, less paranoid. Bless our Archivists, they all have Protector hearts in their own way.
Isadora and Kalisha were there too, of course, but they ended up in embraces, and Isadora had a split second of actual disappointment at not being kissed before smiling and laughing genuinely and just melting into that hug. Love is love and she was glad to have it, to be there. She actually drew Kalisha in with her, the two fronting side by side, and then unexpectedly, Kalisha in turn reached out to find Karissa! She hasn't been around in many many months, but those name sisters have forged a sort of passive fondness, and so even if our Chartreuse Protector wasn't all there, this experience still touched her heart too, and if anything can wake up a dormant nousfoni to themselves and the world, it's being loved On the outside. So we'll see how this affects her in the future.

One after another, flowing like blood and water and sunlight, a quiet multitude moved through this newly-beloved body to experience that same affection and compassion and devotion anew, whether or not we'd ever touched it before. Every time is the first time. That's the miraculous thing about it. It never gets old, never ceases to amaze us, never ceases to hit us as clear and true as an arrow to the heart.

And then Infinitii was back and someone was asking us, had been meaning to ask us for a long time now, can we do something, do you trust us, and the quiet careful deliberate emotion in their voice was like a singing glass in our heart and we said yes, Infi said yes, (please, whatever you want, I want), I trust you, we trust you, we love you too.

 

...I cannot even put into words how suddenly, starkly alive and adored we felt.

 



So many of us were there. So many of us. It was a total shock, but thank God it happened. 
Infinitii was there at the start, but suddenly and totally, Julie was there. Thinking about it, I'm not surprised. This is the sort of thing that her original days as a Tar-corrupted hacker were inundated with. In the past, the very thought of this would have had us kicking and screaming and looking for knives or pills or worse. We had suffered this enough, never again.
...Except that's not what this is. It's NEVER what this is. What we were experiencing now was love, total and pure, and Julie knew it, and if anyone in the System was going to make damn sure that was crystal clear, it was her.

But... Lord. So many of us were there. Lynne and Spine, Waldorf and Josephina, Eros, Markus... and then when the Arrows moved to kiss us, suddenly Celebi was there, her heart strangely aching and determined, and she said no, don't stop. Go back. I need to know what this is like. I need to know.
And it hit me, that even if she didn't live through the beginning of 2012, her heart did. Her bloodline did, inevitably. Tar-mangled or not, her soul was affected by both the love and pain of that time, and she had just as much a right and reason and responsibility as Julie to be there right now. 


...There's so little literal memory, at least, nothing that translates into structured language. Everything is color, light, emotion. 



----------------------------------------------------------

(rough notes, from the Arrow's writing on this, as their memory is inevitably different than ours)

(currently unfinished; it's 6am so we will refine this later.)


(eucharist feelings again, on both sides apparently. "being/essence/spirit." SEAWATER.)


omen, oliver, kristanova, hiccup, kyo. the fact that all of them were there... what that does to our heart is inexpressible, but we have to try. 
just... all of them. they love us that much. ALL of them. and god we adore them all too, we hope they know, we need to make sure they know, they deserve that so dearly.



javier after, embracing them like his heart would break, "thank you so much for this being the next morning." choked with tears.
swearing we'd never leave them, ever. "you have all of our heartbeats" and "we just want ours to beat next to yours."
"four years ago there wasn't much left behind that." his FEELING that time, that emptiness, barely 10 left.


(feeling their heartbeat, after, pounding and sincere. genuinely shocked that THEY were feeling for US in this. that hadn't even crossed our mind. that's sadly telling as to our past, to expect that this sort of thing was devoid of emotion from the other, but what bliss in that assumption being proven false.)

infi laughing like every easter carillon in the universe. the joy endless, all love and light like stars brilliant against the limitless cosmos. ze could not keep it in, could not help it, could not stop. it was beautiful.
"good things come in threes"
hir eyes were open. just like at the eclipse. feeling so completely, totally hirself, that hir overlay was flat-out eyes and teeth both and ze couldn't be otherwise. couldn't be half, as ze was feeling too whole.

oliver asking if "this was one of the things ze hoped for" 
later when he told me this, i immediately remembered this, the first time that was openly referenced in any form. lord we were terrified even that recently.



"this is like the first time i was with jay" 
"this is what i am-- pure transmutation"
the FEELING in those statements. god.


JULIE'S DAEMON. 
I FELT HER TEETH.
we were worried about her; since her "birth" last week or so she's been almost impossible to see. but now, good lord, today she came through clear as anything, hard as infi almost. she's still half (hot pink) viperfish and that mouth is Unmistakable in her overlay. all those huge needle teeth. and her other half appearance-wise is a feathered serpent, and that too is obvious-- she feels so sinuous when fronting, so elegant but lethal, so much bigger than the body.
the arrows say her voice is similar: hissing, seductive, beautiful. i don't doubt it. i have no idea what she said, or how it felt, but i can feel the echo of it, tinged with the lipstick terror of the old julie days, that sort of warzone femininity, and i wouldn't expect anything less of her. 
julie and her daemon were cofronting so hard, so totally. practically sharing the same breaths. their very beings meshing perfectly together, blurring into one, without losing any of their individuality.


DENDRITE!!!!
came out when the arrows were asking who was there? julie and her daemon responded first i think, then suddenly,
"and me, me, me, me"
FRONTING more solidly than ever, her spindly arms and claws and tentacles and feelers SO clear in her overlay, her color clearer than even that, a beautiful rich pastel red, glossy like flowers and candy apples and heart lockets
she was struggling to talk, couldn't get her voice to translate on such short sudden notice
"i don't have a voice of my own yet but i found her, i found her, i found her!!" "i found mine, she's mine!" not ownership, but recognition of the most blissfully aching sort. pure joy, overwhelming joy, weeping from it.
and THAT JEWEL. the pinkish one, different hair-- no klonoa ears!-- from 2004 or so. heartspace anchor. the one who was in love. i can feel her exact vibe now, in music. i know her soundtrack. but she resonated EXACTLY with dendrite's own heart, embracing her as her own, both of them so happy, so in love with each other's souls, like every daemon and their host should be, and ultimately always always are.


eros, "how could anyone call this selfish," feeling that so powerfully and unquestionably, that needs to be global.
that sad old religious-mangled teaching that to want to be loved was wrong. that to receive love was manipulative or demanding or otherwise sinful. that's a lie. this proved it.
remembering what chaos zero said on the porch. "there's nothing wrong with wanting love returned for love," effectively. it being a divinely mutual force. love naturally reciprocates itself, it aches for it, and that's pure as anything. 
us lying there, holding them, and eros recognizing immediately that we were feeling such deep love towards them, for them, about them, it wasn't selfish at all, but it ironically wasn't self"less" either. it recognized our selves and their selves, and it adored them both/all, and it wanted to share in that forever, and that is love.


one of their tears falling directly into our right eye. the exact sting of seawater. it was utterly transcendent, holy.


me, touching their chest, dying from love and holy fear, "who am i to dare"
then realizing we, too, have a heart just like that




------------------------------------------------------------------

we didn't get out of bed until like... 4:30. no regrets, ever. no better use of a day than this sincerity, this total living.

kristanova made the dearly-loved after-breakfast tradition of grits, eggs, & bacon (lord who would have expected This future for it that first morning he cooked for us, months ago). it was amazing.

we watched an episode of sense8, "i have no room in my heart for hate," as we haven't watched that show in months either, and we were feeling it so hard this morning, with how headspacey it is, with how much more clearly we are living as systems now and how much more clearly we can understand both the people and the topics of the show as well.

...

(we typed ALL NIGHT)

 

 

 

062717

Jun. 27th, 2017 11:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)


this morning:

KERRY??????????? WALDORF'S SISTER??????
POSSIBLE LIME HOLDER. NO IDEA.
her anchor vibe is still super strong and we haven't seen her SINCE Waldorf "went to sleep" but whoa. talk about a surprise. definitely looking into this


tonight:
movies! transformers.

scene with laurie fighting. lynne joins, with shield. then julie, with whip-- realizes it doesn't fit her anymore.
laurie gets "stabbed through" with tar. jay immediately realizes that he was "assuming she'd be OK" but there was NO guarantee of that. so he just as quickly reaches out and telekinetically "pulls out" the tar and she heals. laurie looks to him, shocked at this

laurie despairing over feeling like she wasn't getting anywhere with fighting?
questioning her purpose again
no matter how hard she fought, they fought back just as hard

jay runs into the middle of the battlefield, "maybe it's not about fighting that way"
just shines; lotus-heart crystal feeling. tar literally cannot go near him

laurie starts tearfully laughing at this
mentions the "beating our swords into plowshares" verse

then the environment shifted?
everything became crystal-clear, white vibe, but not stark?
including our bodies
hearts visible, all colored our spectrum hues
laurie immediately wrapped her arms around her chest, eyes flooding with tears

javier standing in doorway, "what does it mean that we all bleed red?" also crying quietly over this thought

sherlock downstairs, blood was SILVER.
put his arms up to the air, "I'm part of this System," really hit him hard for once. deep "centralite" vibe in him. blessed
wreckage runs down stairs, as she does everything shifts back to normal (sense that the Spectrum itself would not force anyone who was "not ready" to experience that clear-vulnerable state)
in tears though. asking sherlock, "is gold my color, or his?" referencing watson.
we're not sure. watson still has no face inside. we'll have to help him out


josephina & waldorf talking later? about their purposes. jo's original "anti-id" role.

everyone getting emotional over the movie. julie screaming "no, no!!!" when people were dying. laurie looking a total wreck, "I've never felt so helpless;" wanted to jump in and fight off the attackers, but couldn't. leon weeping and being unable to watch
brief "heartspace" visit to scene though; laurie just put her arms out and tapped into inherent Violet energy? HUGE bass rumble like thunder, feeling like she was pulling some cosmic force out of the earth

mention of angel helmet later. laurie still carries it in her personal pocketspace apparently. also her laurel crown, which SEEMS CONNECTED TO IT??? it, too, gives her a gold-based form shift.
MORE QUESTIONS ABOUT THAT COLOR.

most importantly, who was out most but JEWEL!!!
realizing that SHE is STILL the one who can "reach OUT" and walk into other worlds; also, like Jay, she LOVES EVERYONE but in a TOTALLY DIFFERENT WAY.
Jewel could casually kiss and flirt with everyone around with no reticence or shame or hesitation, BUT she could never be in a relationship with any of them. jay, on the other hand, cannot be casual on the outside!! he's one-on-one intimate and close with people, and ONLY on the INSIDE. whereas Jewel doesn't have any such connections with nousfoni???? she's ONLY OUTSPACERS.
but only Jewel can GET people from outside inside in order to BE close to Jay.

ALSO. 'feeling out' rio and markus in all this; we KNOW someone inside us still loves them, but it's NOT Jay, not like that at least. they're still heartspace-rooted, still a totally different level; they CAN'T be close to Jay as a result.
but we THINK Jewel is, still?? at least one of them.

also thinking CANNON-- the ORIGINAL one, with the red hair-- was the one in love with JC & DP???
still learning to feel out who feels what inside. but it's getting easier, and it's so beautiful to really realize that NONE of the love we've EVER felt has faded. it's just held by different people.

on that note, the Jewel who's our "core sister" is NOT the one from 2006 or so who is in love with Davy. that's POSSIBLY hoseki, not sure. still a jewel, but might not even have the klonoa hair??? we'll see!

later, markus & rio talking to THAT^ jewel (I think?) about they possibly having their OWN "pentagape" group, but theirs would be a hexagon, assuming their daemons were all involved???
jewel saying "I don't think dendrite would be interested" but markus interjects, surprisingly adamantly, "that's because you don't talk to her." which is true.
also realizing that rio's "yami" is VERY similar to Laurie (always was) and that rio probably loves him terribly BUT he's so hidden and keeps getting corrupted by outside sources; system probably keeping him from being around at all r/n to keep him safe in that sense?
"phoenix" is entirely his own thing though.
in any cases the "yami" phenomenon as it exists in headspace is still a total anomaly; they were all very "malevolent" during that triple incident BUT that's because they are super vulnerable to TAR/PLAGUE INFLUENCE just like daemons can be so yeah that whole thing needs to be very much reviewed and looked into currently.
NEED to go back and reread that stuff with them, solidify their history in our present memory.

HEARTSPACE AND HEADSPACE WERE MADE TO WORK TOGETHER.
JAY & THE NOUSFONI ARE ANCHORED IN HEADSPACE.
JEWEL & THE OTHERSPACERS ARE ANCHORED IN HEARTSPACE.
BUT NOUSFONI BENEFIT INCREDIBLY FROM VISITING HEARTSPACE; THAT IS WHERE DEEPLY IMPORTANT, INFINITE-POSSIBILITY SCENARIOS OCCUR BASED ON OUR HEARTS AND THEY ALLOW FOR MASSIVE PERSONAL GROWTH THAT CANNOT HAPPEN IN HEADSPACE WITHOUT OUTSIDE TRIGGERS.
THIS IS WHY JEWEL NEVER HAD TROUBLE; SHE WAS ABLE TO LEARN ALL HER "TRAUMA LESSONS" ON THE INSIDE INSTEAD OF SEEKING INCITEMENT FOR SUCH OUTSIDE AS HEADSPACE TENDS TO DO.
SO, IF WE START ACTIVELY VISITING HEARTSPACE MORE OFTEN, POSSIBLY JOINING OUR REALMS TOGETHER (THROUGH COLORSPACE???????), WE WOULD ALL BENEFIT HUGELY FROM IT!!!
THIS WOULD ALLOW NOT ONLY FOR CLOSER RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NOUSFONI, BUT IT WOULD ALSO RESTORE THAT FEELING OF WONDER & LOVE THAT WE USED TO GET ALL THE TIME AND HAVE BEEN MISSING LATELY DUE TO STAYING "OUTSIDE" TOO MUCH.

also Jewel has NO TROUBLE EATING, even when she does so casually. she was nibbling on stuff when we got home (cinnabon popcorn, blue corn chips, cinnamon grahamn crackers, and pistachio ice cream; jeepers girl talk about a sweet tooth) but she only had a tiny bit of each and she had NO disordered urges and she STOPPED IMMEDIATELY when she realized she "didn't really feel like eating"
bravo to you girl, you are a literal godsend today, as always



DON'T FORGET= YESTERDAY, NATHANIEL & JOSEPHINA TALKING OUTSIDE AS WE RAN
discussing nat's past? "death" being a big topic I recall-- notably when giving jo the flower for his hair!!
concept of "dying to give richer life through beauty"; very moving and interesting




ENERGY DOES NOT HAVE "ELEMENTS," IT HAS VIBES!
THIS IS WHY WE KEPT GETTING STUCK WITH IT BEFORE.
they can have elements but mainly it's what they feel like.

RED= BLOOD? "entrances and exits/ ends and beginnings"
VERMILION= FIRE
BROWN= earth, soil, stone. very grounded. bone.
ORANGE= WOOD, especially like in musical instruments.
AMBER= lights on in houses at night, christmas light glow?
YELLOW= electricity? "voltage." sharp power. bright sunshine?
LIME= komorebi, open fields of grass, and the smell of grass
GREEN= forests, dense vegetation, and the smell of trees
"SPRUCE" = pine forests, and the smell of pines
AQUA= water, esp. the ocean
SKY= air, blue skies
BLUE= ELECTRIC POWER. like everything in the movie! also electronic sound!!
INDIGO= ice, winter fog, twilight? silence. serene, uniquely.
PURPLE= robes? oddly "religious" feel. ritual and solemnity.
VIOLET= power in a different sense? thunderstorms, space (like nebulas),
PINK= very gentle, soft. light? cherry blossoms.
CERISE= velvet, roses, cherries, 'SENSUAL' LUXURY, NO LUST
GRAY= paper, ink. the smell of both. dusty bookshelves. (very archivist influenced; that's interesting)
BLACK= dark churches/basilicas, night skies, dark food-things like molasses/ licorice/ clove??
WHITE= snow, crystals, sunlight, prisms,


 


 

 


021316

Feb. 13th, 2016 09:41 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)



…I just realized that we found Familiarity during a terrifying time in our life, and it lifted us through. Just like Black Light Machine did.
I'm not surprised.


Emmett fronted today and ate for a while, him and Aimee. He ate so much lettuce, haha. At least he enjoys it, and he keeps our body healthy.
The only issue is that the poor guy is getting angry, just like David. They're both aware this is unhealthy for them, but I suppose it's difficult for them to let go of yet, as they do have a right to be upset and they need to work through that first.

Razor tried to feed him at one point and kept giggling over it. She was cutting lettuce at one point. It was so nice to see her.

In church, Xenophon was there as always, but fronting-wise there was Lynne, Javier, Diancie, our Jewel Monster buddies (the Purganiuso and Angelorei), and Eros-- who sang along WITH Javier because the red dude wasn't used to a higher softer pitch but Eros was. So it was nice.

Laurie and I have been listening to the late 2013- early 2014 music library that we have saved; that entire time period was so headspace-oriented, and beautiful despite the huge horrific massacre right in the middle of it.
…That time period feels more real and alive in the few spots I remember than most other things, though. I want to recapture that all the time.

Celebi's doing okay. I'm protecting her as much as I can. The scary times of 2012 are over forever, absolutely, but as we've said there are still lingering Tar-things from that time period that we just need to usher out completely. Clear our head.

Valentine's day is in a few hours. ...I haven't been spending a lot of extra time with Chaos 0 and I really should. We've all, as a System, been rather uncommunicative lately despite the fact that we see each other every day, at least once, and there are lots of people hanging around Central at all times. It's just too quiet. There's not so much internal immersion as there should be.
Nevertheless, I need to get back in key of myself too. Listen to those two tracks I mentioned at the beginning until I have no doubts about what I am at the core. Then I'll be able to properly celebrate the holiday, to say the least.

We're managing. I can feel we still have a lot of work to do, but the knowledge of the work and the fact that we HAVE to work together to do it... knowing what we've already accomplished in the past, no matter how impossible it seemed... it's hopeful. It feels like Christmas of 2013. That's what we've gotta do.


I'll update more tomorrow. I just wanted to sign off with positivity tonight.

 


prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


some notes.


lately, jayce fronting more often.
spine and lynne acting as core advisors, like laurie
both very good at it actually.
beard overlay is almost instant centering; overrides the bad-girls aura and locks in jayce usually

pinstripe fronting again here and there?? still bad personality. but we're trying to teach him to be nice, to realize that his behavior really isn't kind.

stopped at an indian food store on friday?
jeera goli is awesome
tamarind makes us instantly horribly sick. we forgot. we had it once in 2012 and not only does it cause instant searing stomach pain but then we can't stop throwing up. so we won't do that again, sadly.
in general we love indian food but we can't have butter so that’s a bit of an issue, aha.
even better is the fact that we're not even a fan of cooking. honestly if you have to heat something to eat it we're not really a fan. baking, nope. frying, no way. most everything we eat is raw, and simple to boot.


we're trying to review 2005 in the archives and while this is absolutely where we're being dragged back to with time-locked fronters lately… it feels 100% alien. all of it feels like a totally separate life. and as far as we are concerned, it is.


also we discovered that our two favorite songs ever start in the same key.
and the parts that turn our heart to light are also in the same key.
start in d. shift into g. both of them.
what are the odds.

the universe talks to us so much in that music.
that's what we need to hold the closest to our heart lately. that.

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 11:34 PM


things about our past that we need to re-integrate:

 

  • set schedule every day that INCLUDES exercise before and after work (even if it's only ten minutes)
  • a sketchbook. we used to be so good at art. especially with values and textures. get back to playing with pencils again.
  • a total lack of self-shame when it came to beliefs and personality.
  • a solid, unashamed religious/spiritual sense, and TOTAL DEDICATION to being a good person, no matter what, at all costs, no exceptions. (we wanted to be a martyr, remember.)
  • set prayer times-- morning, night, before/after meals, daily rosary and chaplet, etc. schedule makes it work better.
  • creativity through the roof. we were always thinking up songs and drawing things.
  • imaginative toys?? remember the comics the last good-jess wrote about furbies, tamagotchis, beanies, etc. she just exploded with ideas about the things she loved. and we STILL have that, it just HAS TO GO THROUGH JEWEL or else it turns to sheer stress. this one is tricky (as it runs the risk of outspacer anchors and therefore increased responsibility) so be extremely prudent with it.
  • more than one meal a day, at set times, and in set portions. also actually eating what we WANT to, that is safe! no forced garbage!
  • OUTSIDE TIME. we heal the fastest in the woods and sunshine. get out there dude!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:51 PM


I keep getting pushed way into the past as far as timelines go.

I'm not sure if I'm supposed to go back to being that age… somewhere between 11 and 17, it seems.
The Jewel that keeps coming out matches the vibe from 2001 and 2002… everything pre-heartspace. She's 100% Dream World and she's also almost entirely disconnected from technology. She spends most of her time outside, alone, alien to the concept of time and family, and her imaginative power is through the roof.
The manic kid that keeps getting triggered at home is solidly 15-16, as she keeps looking for her Zatch Bell VHS tapes and manga of Di Gi Charat, Chrono Crusade (I FORGOT about that), Trigun, and X1999. She's saturated with media, with little life outside of it.
And now, we have this kid from 2007 wanting to front-- at least, we think that's when they're from. The earliest dA days, I guess? But we have NO MEMORY OF DA AT ALL, even if there's still (minimal) physical residue of it (art, printouts of notes, giftart sketches, etc.). What lingers from that time is her demeanor, that sort of "proud drama" that bugs us so much because although it's unappetizing, she never used it for evil. She was a super-vanilla Catholic and was obsessed with "converting the world," she was always biting off more than she could chew as far as art was concerned but she never realized that because she wanted to do EVERYTHING for EVERYONE. But despite her apparently good heart-- Jennifer's absolute roots-- this 2007 kid did not exist as an isolated individual. Which is typical for that time period. This kid didn't seem capable of quiet time and silence?


But I'm scared. Or, "I'm" scared, because "I" don't exist. I'm just the generic typing voice, the sort of conglomerate attitude that matches those kids more than anyone in headspace, because this is the way we "learned to talk" and so it's how generic data gets presented. There's no "consciousness" here. If there was a conscious individual writing this the vibe and style would be VERY different and you know it. This here is the equivalent of feeding data to an AI and having it phrase it as sentences. It's got a format to follow. That's basically what we're going with here-- learned verbal style.


Anyway.

What we miss the most is the creativity. The ABILITY to fill sketchbooks, and fill them with GOOD art, art that we never hesitated for weeks on, because "it was never good enough" and we were ashamed to try. Nope, even if the anatomy was abysmal, we drew prolifically between 2004-2007 as far as we can tell. And before that it was even better!
We were writing music just as long, but around 2008 we got FL Studio and it just took off from there. How did we do it. How did we DO it. We want to do that again.
…There was a totally different vibe to life back then, a context that allowed us to exist like that? Like, life feels a certain way. Looking back, we barely remember anything of those 4+ years, and most notably, NONE of those sparse memories are at home. It's all smatterings of school, or webpages, and that's it.

…I keep finding more stuff that we lost in the hard drive crash and it's really disheartening. Nauseating, moreso. We tried so hard to "get back into the swing of things" creatively last year, and then… it just all got destroyed.
Is that a subconscious thing? We were just reading about the law of attraction again, and THAT'S another thing we miss… whoever the heck we were in 2011 or so, when life was SHEER MAGIC as far as spirituality goes; we felt so in tune with everything… that's what we remember, at least. That's what counts. What happened? Who were we? What happened?



…I'm excited for Lent.
We're going to STAY TOTALLY OFFLINE except for eBay if possible.
I want these 40 days to be totally dedicated to the Leagueworlds and to getting us in proper working order again, whatever that means. We want to reintegrate our past positive qualities in a less-blind, more-aware context.
I just want to live like we did back then, I guess. Music playing on my headphones, typing and drawing constantly… except we can't, not really, not realistically. We're an ""adult""" now and that means jobs and bills and things. We're just so confused, I mean we can do that stuff but it's tough when you're 100 people.

…Sheppard Pratt still needs to happen, to lock in us again.
That's the big concern, the big fear and the biggest danger sign, about this backtracking as far as mental timelines go. None of these girls even KNOW about headspace. Even worse, even though they're alone, every one of them except Jewel is basically unconscious. They can't BE alone, if you get my drift. Jewel can-- she went running through the woods for a solid hour today in sheer bliss. None of the older girls can do that; when alone, they switch out to let someone else take over, because they cannot exist alone without clogging up all incoming data with blithering media deluges and chatterboxing and other upsetting frustrating mother-habit sludge. No offense but it's toxic.
That's why we're terrified of those girls. Either we're 12, or we're 25. Anything from 2003 to 2008 is basically a nightmare as far as vibes go. 2008-2010 is absolutely missing from memory, except for the University bits. 2011 has some incredibly real pieces, 2012 is all but nonexistent. 2013 is when our timeline starts and we have lots of pieces from then but it's still so distant, because there were so many resets and then there was that massacre and right now we're just… we're still reeling. We haven't been able to pull ourself back together after all that, not really. There's been no downtime, with the physical life situation. Hence why Sheppard Pratt is needed like it or not. (I think we'll like it. We're just worried about 1) will there be safe food and water and 2) are they going to force us to take pills).



…Our new life is so different. When we look at blatant reminders of it… pictures of our System, or of Mr. Sandman, or of Infinitii… well, then the past becomes something completely separate and unrelated to us, something we cannot 'flash back' to because we didn't exist then.



(left unfinished; may continue later once I read it)

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)


today!


- painting at work again. dad's building a big book cabinet for someone so we do all the primer+paint work. it's fun.
most of the time was javier talking to jeremiah.

people tuning into their GENUINE vibes in light of that crosslight thing I mentioned yesterday.
lynne and laurie both REWINDING to their earliest selves in a sense when that happens??? lynne feeling a LOT like she did when she was cerise-- that is her REAL core-- and Laurie being staunchly protective and righteous, no laughing-it-off at all.

lynne worried because the orange she's been holding is too saturated? like it's catching too much hyperactivity and it's not resonating with her "comfort, caring, and stability" purpose.
she also struggles to act in that 'saturated' way when she fronts, which is notable. it catches the manics and it DOES NOT RESONATE WITH HER! yes lynne does have a "fun" aspect to her color (orange always does) BUT it's not as "lethally carefree" as it's been manifesting, cranked up to 15 or so.
we need to CALM DOWN in general; our mind is a mess from all the stress. long meditation sessions are required. the lack of sleep isn't helping.
kyanos is our main meditative person; for whatever reason when we started doing breathing exercises in therapy he's the one who immediately fronted and did them, well and serenely. "serene" is a word that fits him very well,
too.

there was something very important we found out?? to do with the children??
KIDS GROW UP.
IF THERE'S AN INTERNAL PROBLEM WITH WOMEN, IT WILL STILL AFFECT GIRLS.
EVEN THE LITTLE LITTLE ONES.
THAT'S HUGE.

this was showing up in how marigold and david were acting? mostly how david keeps catching anger and we do NOT want him turning into an "angry/selfish young man" solely because we were programmed through exposure to think that's the ONLY OPTION.
IT'S NOT THE ONLY OPTION.
yes david might stay a child forever. BUT. if he ever did want to grow older, he can STAY as sweet and kind and soft as he is now. THAT CAN HAPPEN.
and yes this is affecting jay a lot too, it's likely why he's still unstable at the edges.

hints of heartspace happening?? tuning into it more now. thank god. thank god.
laurie and lynne especially are both working together lately to become more in-tune; they're old buddies and they also have more history than anyone else in the System, Julie and Waldorf excluded because of their not being in Central for most of the time.
but yeah. heartspace is HUGELY IMPORTANT and we are going there whenever we can, to heal, as THAT'S where the serious magic happens; it's built for the purpose of mutability and possibility and growth.
jewel is always around to help, too; she has virtually god-tier powers in heartspace so if stuff gets dangerous she's there to save anyone.


josephina saying how the main thing about his/hir purpose (who just laughed and said "dude ANY pronouns are fine!!") has always been honesty?
it's a very yellow thing. honesty, honor, integrity-- basically, being true to one's purpose. it's a very solid feeling. very much like what yellow is in dream world. you know, with dakeep and elevolt and saturn and kevoryu and people like that.


kyanos talking to javier? last night kyanos really latched onto e saying his heart resonated most with "integrity" in undertale, he's been easier to see/hear since then actually.
so the words "serenity" and "integrity" fit the Sky color vibe exactly, that's notable.

minty talking to marigold and david. david remembers her!! was excited to see his friend.
honestly it was so nice to see him happy like the child he is again; he's been so hurt and angry lately, it ached.
marigold a little scared of minty at first (her eyes), so minty tried caringly to ease her fear, even tried to change her eye appearance. marigold said she still wanted to be friends because she knew minty wasn't bad even if she 'looked a little scary.' i remember minty worriedly asking braxton if she was even allowed to change her eyes and he smiled (!) softly and said whatever she felt she should do.

eros still isn't back. name is the big obstacle.


something we haven't mentioned yet= 'delta' name motif with archivists??
also unnamed "social logic alter," used to get confused with sherlock, BUT this one holds NO data, just thinks super-logically to the point of overanalyzing everything to death?
they write fairly often here, but we catch them.


another thing we haven't mentioned
the freakin frenchiest fry showing up IN OUR SYSTEM and STICKING??????????
WHY???????
laurie calls him (??) "frenchie" and they're actually really really damn helpful
so hey I guess that’s why they stuck?
outspacers are so weird, if the System decides someone outside is exactly what we need, for good or ill... then chances are they are going to show up inside sooner or later.
birthday is december 3rd I think?? color is very obviously yellow. cool dude actually, fronts way too easily, but that's good because he's very self-confident and GOOD yellow. that whole thing. still very very blurry self-wise though; no solid body in headspace yet but like all outspacers there's a "skeletal energy" there, kind of ghosty. when fronting he still can't talk to the System yet either, that requires a more solid sense of self and "beyond self."
that's notable too. most of our socials can't talk to headspace because they can't think outside themselves, if that makes sense? like jessica, she's so obsessed with "physical pleasure" that she has NO sense of spirituality or abstractness, and she CANNOT talk to headspace because that's out of her realm of comprehension.
shockingly, jennifer is growing out of this. like we said yesterday, she's becoming linked to headspace which could be MASSIVELY HELPFUL if she doesn't get yanked out of social functioning altogether. she's so, so sweet. we actually all like her now that we're getting to know her. the only problem with her is that she's blindingly naive. she was created to be the "work social," basically the "people pleaser," existing to be that sweet kind nice girl that everyone always expected us to be, a "hostess" almost. and she does it very very well because she LIKES it and she likes people and she genuinely wants to be that kind. so she's a GREAT person. the only problem is she cannot handle any negative emotions. i don't know if she can even understand them yet. and we're afraid of breaking her. so... right now we're leaving her to do what she will. even if she gets inside connections we won't push anything, let her deal at her own pace and time. we NEED someone as hyper-innocent as her because she's unfazed by family stress, which is something we have a LOT of right now. even if someone says something awfully mean to our face-- which would typically trigger simeon and then wreckage-- jennifer can't integrate that thought process so she honestly smiles and figures "oh, they're just having a bad day. i'll be nice to them." and whatever they said didn't register. so it's a way of REALLY surviving right now. we need her around.
more on that as it develops of course.

i still wonder if nousfoni who are moving levels like that, the ones who aren't in headspace, could go through heartspace first as a sort of initiaion into the upstairs? because heartspace can be that sort of bridge, acting/feeling like downstairs at first, then introducing new upstairs elements and gradually changing as they're able until they're ready to fully anchor upstairs (if need be)?
it's a thought. it'd help them grow MUCH more strongly as their own people, too, as barely any socials think of themselves that way at first.



when shopping today= "I have no interest in buying anything that we won't actually eat."
THANK YOU JAY

getting much much better at intuition too. still have to be careful, but trust is big.
good isn't "goody two shoes" remember. TRUE goodness has honor AND compassion.
remember! if it seems wise but has no love it's NOT WISDOM!!!




later on, listening to tons of christmas music (kenny g!) and finding more on spotify.
favorite find so far= "carol of the banjos"


watching a "vinesauce" undertale video that someone randomly linked, did that for like an hour because he was voice-acting it and when he gets to asgore, he goes for a morgan-freeman type voice but there's a tone to that voice that still works and... it made me really… it gave me that sad-happy feeling, watching that scene again.
laurie was warning us strictly to actually stop watching because we were becoming too detached an observer, becoming too dissociated.
we want to try another playthrough. get a happier ending. we really should.


someone made some really good food BUT it made us sick. which was sad.
at least people are trying.

we drank so many lemons today

finally got to put up lights on the porch!
just wrapped three lights around the trellis because i didn't have a ladder to get to the roof. it still works. then i hung a line across the porch windows because otherwise that whole side of the house is dark.



NO HACKS TODAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU.
it was so scary today after that girl yesterday.



last night btw= coming home from choir, genesis insisting we get in the christmas spirit, loudly started singing "jingle bells" and making jay sing along until he was laughing so hard he was almost in tears. It was fantastic.

I just realized tomorrow is thursday. it's going go be insanely busy.
laurie says we absolutely need sleep right now so off we go.

 



prismaticbleed: (shatter)



december 15th


the biggest message of today=
there are purer forms of love.


jessica out almost all day today.
she feels close to the "proud jewel" but has NO consciousness of headspace at ALL.

she spends all her time eating and having sex. and she doesn't feel guilty about it. instead, she actually enjoys it. the problem? she doesn't exist outside of those contexts.
she doesn't purge up the food she binges on with "pleasure." she doesn't deal with the horrible aftermath of her liaisons, the physical pain and shame and fear, the spiritual and emotional anguish and confusion and hopelessness.

julie took the third attempt and WHY didn't lynne stop her,
she says it was for the same reason that laurie won't kill the lost hackers,
"because she had good/pure intentions." "what was I supposed to do? I couldn't hurt her."

but you could have stopped her.

"I saw no reason to, at the moment. I just… thought she was doing something that she needed to do, for some reason."
why does no one ever question that shit
"because we're TRYING to heal it."
but healing does NOT mean normalizing behavior that is WRONG for us.
"…I know, kid. …I'm sorry. I've been fighting this too bloody long and I'm tired."



jessica is a dead-end typical taurus, obsessed with "creature comforts" and giving casual lip service to religion with that same content "if it feels good it's fine" mindset. once it turns to blood and brimstone she laughs it off. we don't.
that's what scares her about us. she's not evil. she GENUINELY means well, she's trying to enjoy life, even her sexual escapades are done with no ill will.
but there's no true good will either. she claims she's doing it for "religious purposes" BUT!! the instant you bring ACTUAL religion in-- as opposed to her fluffy belief system that "there's really no such thing as evil! "-- she leaves. she gets ACUTELY UNCOMFORTABLE and she leaves.

julie is the one that spoke up, to laurie.
"I don't want to become that person again." "it's a slippery slope and I don't want to set foot on it even once." etc.
laurie asked her if the sexual stuff meant anything, if she "got anything" from it to make it worthwhile or even beneficial, or if it was literally just a waste of time.
and julie thought about it and said that it was empty. it was literally just a few seconds to a few minutes of "nerve stimulation" and she said that it felt more like a chore or "something you had to accomplish" in an obligatory sense (there's that word), that even when she tried to put love in it, the very presence of love made her stop.
sex hurts. it burns all autumn colors and it's terrifying, like an electrical fire scraping its needle teeth against our abdomen. we despise it. but jessica doesn't feel that, I suppose.
what does she even get from this? anything?

I don’t know. I'm too tired to even care, almost. I'm so tired.
I think this is why I feel so heartbreakingly close to sans right now, in terms of empathy. laurie is acting way, way, way too much like him lately too.
we're all exhausted. we're all running low on hope anymore, we're all so burnt out from seeing countless timelines reset, from feeling like none of our efforts can really change the outcome of what we're dealing with, the inevitable presence of someone with far too much power, that they can use for good or ill…
the most dangerous uses are the most careless ones. the neutral, flippant, casual-happy ones. the "this is just a fun game" ones. the ones who are smiling and mean it but who don't give a shit for how the people around them pay for their actions because "but I did nothing wrong!" etc.
I cant even talk about this. I'm too tired. I've said this a thousand times before.


we know the answer, and it is OUR answer, and we're 100% happy with our victory over that war here,
but there are alters in this system who plugged their ears and hummed away while we were getting shot on the front lines, not wanting to face the fact that their very ignorance was contributing to it.
they don't see a problem, they can't acknowledge the war, they insist everything is totally fine and okay and happy and healthy!! because to them it IS.
meanwhile we're bleeding and sobbing and is something wrong with US?
is something wrong with us, that we're in pain and angry and scared, and she is so perfectly content and happy with life? even when she's sinning? do they even count as sins if they're done with "good intentions?"

it's the path to hell, it's the path to hell.
motivation doesn't change the objective reality of an action.
rape is rape. I don't care if you love them. I don't care if you were gentle and you "enjoyed it" and you left happy and smiling and glad.
you still fcking raped someone, even if they were mirroring a flat smile back to you in return.
damn you bastards. god damn you.

"I did it to myself, no one else was affected by it!" "this is a good thing" etc etc NO IT'S NOT
DID YOU FORGET YOU ARE SHARING A BODY??
OH YEAH, YOU REFUSE TO LISTEN WHEN WE TELL YOU THAT.
you still think it's all yours but WE LIVE IN IT
we live in it and I don’t like you, I don’t like those girls.
they make me cut the body open over and over but they don’t get cut, it's not fair. I want to stop. I want to stop hurting. they don’t care about me. they don’t care about ANY of us. WHY DOESN’T LAURIE STOP THEM

God help me I don’t know what the hell to do, I'm so bloody empty already, I'm too bloody tired to fight back anymore when these devil women are smiling at me when I pick up my axe. confound it all. they do terrible things to the body and when I confront them they just smile and say they're totally happy, and they are and it confuses the hell out of me because like jay said, or whoever the heck that was, are we the ones in the wrong here? are we the ones screwing up in life, because we "can't let go of the pain" or whatever the heck that is? but they did, which is why they don't have a bloody moral code anymore and can do whatever the heck they want without repercussions or guilt or any of that painful stuff? but we do?
…god help us. I don't know what to do. I'm so sorry Razor, I am so bloody sorry.
kill me already. please. just
kill me if I cant do my job.

I cant.

then you know how I feel. I screwed up big time, I committed an unforgivable sin, letting these chicks get away with what they're doing--


11:11.

god what the blood. what do-- what do I do?


keep fighting.
stand up for your rights.
stand up for what is right.
stop them.




I don’t know how to stop them.
I want to die.
I want to die and I want to take them with me and I want them to die so that the next time we come back or whatever they don't come with us.


I want to be pure again. I want to be a priest, I want to be a saint, I want to be a holy man.
I want to be good and pure and chaste and holy and honest and righteous and honorable, but these girls don’t care about any of that and insist they're STILL "fine" because "I'm not trying to hurt anyone" or whatever.
it's awful. it's disrespectful, it's disrespectful to our souls, isn't that sin enough for you????

and they won't answer me because they don't want to admit that we have souls and that we EXIST because then it would mean being honest with themselves.
yeah, living the high life of luxury is "fine" if you're all alone and isolated from the ripple effect of the world, isn't it. you like to think you're the only real person in existence.
well guess what. you're not alone. one day you're going to mess up big time and you won't be able to exist anymore and god I hope that happens soon.
but in the meantime, you're still hurting us with your blissful ignorance and even though we're all terrifically confused and distraught over having to call such a smiling peaceful happy person "malevolent,"
god what do we do?
it feels wrong, she's not evil, but she's doing things that aren't wise, OR kind,
what do you call that?

what do we do?





"logic clearly dictates that the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few."



- crosses of light on foreheads. "you need to be able to take/receive blessings. if you can't, something's wrong."
manifesting such a mark immediately centers oneself into a solid, righteous, light-oriented state. these states are astoundingly similar to our ”ascended forms" that we were imagining way back in 2012 or whenever. we almost forgot about them and then boom, this happened.

- "jemma" seems to be the kid who keeps wanting to eat oats (specifically in front of the christmas tree). the vibe is almost exact. the only difference is age-- jemma feels about 2 years older than the one eating, but otherwise there is virtually no difference between them? it might just be a mistranslation to the social level; that is common.

HEADVOICES ARE MADE TO FUNCTION INTROSPECTIVELY/ INTERNALLY/ PRIVATELY.
THIS IS WHY WE CANNOT EXTERNALIZE OUR FOCUS WITHOUT SWITCHING TO A SOCIAL OR BLANKING/BLACKING OUT.

in order for us to PROPERLY FUNCTION, our entire conscious awareness needs to be directed inside. we CAN do this, but the huge catch is that it requires not interacting with anyone outside.






- jennifer slowly getting an internal anchor??? probably due to suddenly being paid attention to as an existence. color is baby pink so far

- leon and nat were fronting during choir today. nat actually sang and his voice resonated with the body's for a bit and it felt incredible.
he's been fronting in general more often than ever because he's Green, that's compassion. he comes out when people are scared of the brother to just hold compassion instead. it helps IMMENSELY.
- also the LOVE between them. absolutely heart-head vibes, felt so clear. we tried to send it to the lost kids so they knew what REAL love was

- our angelorei buddy (jubilatio?) is fronting frequently again which is GREAT because he's so joyous and nice.





-something we've suddenly realized:
THERE ARE TWO JESSICAS AND THEY ARE AT WAR WITH EACH OTHER

THE "HACKER"  JESSICA IS BROWN AND A FKING BASTARD WHORE
SHE ONLY CARES ABOUT SEX AND FOOD AND SHE IS A "QUIET MANIC" MEANING SHE NEVER EVER RESTS OR IS PEACEFUL BUT SHE ISN'T MANIACAL EITHER. SHE ENDLESSLY PURSUES """PLEASURES"""""

THE OTHER JESSICA IS INDIGO AND SHOWS UP IN THE WAKE OF HACKS SOBBING "I WANT TO DIE, I WANT TO DIE, I WANT TO DIE"
SHE IS THE HORRIFICALLY DEPRESSED ONE WE USED TO TALK TO IN 2008.


(ended abruptly)

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)



- differences between Laurie/ Wreckage/ Javier in terms of protector Levels and “allowed concept comprehension” = laurie cannot protect people during actual hacks because she is shielded from that concept awareness entirely. Wreckage is not, that’s her job. On the other hand, laurie can fight off any hackers inside, any psychological attackers, whereas wreckage and Javier cannot,
wreckage is VERY outside-oriented and is action-based; laurie is VERY inside-oriented and is knowledge-based. Which makes sense. But it’s a huge relief to have written out because laurie was panicking over “losing her relevance to the system” because she wasn’t being called on to protect as much anymore, when really it’s just because the kind of protectors needed had changed= again, the risks were now in contexts and levels that laurie was simply not built to operate with/on. She’s too old as a nousfoni. But as a result, no newer people can do what she does. So no worries anywhere. She’s just as indispensable to all of us as ever, but the bonus thing now is, so are all the other protectors too.

- on the other hand, Infinitii is shifting radically.
You have to realize that the Tar itself has been blasphemously taking that form to try and hurt people (it’s apparent that it’s NOT infi, but when its victims are profoundly depersonalized they cant think/see enough to tell and that’s the real cruelty). So, because of this trauma-residue, Infi is having trouble holding a coherent physical form at all?
In general ze has changed somewhat, to incorporate more of hir entire self. the iridescence has stayed (it's an alchemical reference that ze and jay loved and kept) and ze's keeping the somewhat chaotic edges of the raw-black shifting body and teeth look, sort of a mild body horror potential. again, caught wonderfully well in that commission. but infi NEEDED hir edge back actively. we all do, jewel has been highlighting that massively over the past week or so. we need fire, all of us, fire in our hearts. we need it back. so this is step one.


- daemons actually appear to be COLOR ANCHORED too, not just to people????? Like there might actually be a DAEMON SPECTRUM, which would effectively answer our long-time question of “are there other corrupted color pseudo-entities like the Tar & Plague” with a resounding “yes and this is how to manage that now.” Remember daemons are NOT EVIL. They are just heavily shadowed, very aware of the “dark sides” of their people and their Colors if this is as truly accurate as it feels.

- lynne used her violin/bow AS a bow & arrow today?? shifted one into the other. really awesome.

- starting to identify socials better. hatchet hasnt been around in a while but i can feel her at the edges. the angry brown-haired one whose role is basically to "let out anger via cathartic scream-ranting in cars" has been coming out a LOT lately due to stress and she was out again today, after therapy. thank god she's self-aware and healing-oriented and tied to headspace. i love her already, i just want to see her happy. HOWEVER i guess because the brother's presence was scaring the kids so much, the system decided we needed soeone else dealing with him and it picked the ORIGINAL "SPINNINGCANNON"??? yeah the hyper 2004 freewebs gal. i'm serious no one else has that kind of vibe, this feels like her. but she "doesn't know the brother" and is basically unfazed by him, just shrugs off his anger. ah well its survival. i just need to tell her that he takes serious offense to her behavior so she needs to be careful regardless; she's not being mean but he sees it that way, that she's too casual to be bothered by anything.

- so, so, so in love with genesis today. haven't felt this in months. we need to take a day and just spend it together sometime soon.

- posted as much as i could from the 98 today, still got two unfinished documents to fix, but i'm down to 4 hours of sleep again tonight and that isnt good but it seems inevitable when the mother is at home. stress level goes way up. but we're managing, bit more fragile that usual with the fact that we haven't been coping with the stress well though.
like i said to chaos 0 earlier though. "i have you, so i'll be okay." that goes to all of headspace. we'll be okay. we are okay, all of us, as us.
that's enough for me, that love is all i need to get through the night.

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



Today…

- Javier in the morning. barely conscious. Realizing how POWERFUL his presence is being the main Red person. realizing differences between red, pink, cerise, & black in terms of relationships and emotions: pink is affection, cerise is sensuality, black is (pro)creation, and red appears to deal with creation in a non-sexual sense? Hence all the Red artists and manics; they use that energy very actively but independently. Again its not something we’ve really looked into but the feeling was essentially very clear at that hour, so.

- bizarre but interesting dreams again; more cats, body horror, very disturbing. Most notably, laurie was in the dream at one point, to save whoever the dreaming alter was, and to tell them that “you don’t ever let yourself be carried” in response to the alter thinking of how they carried “everything and everyone inside them” and they were profoundly tired from the strain.

- laurie was outright sobbing later on over the mess of a fronter situation; “I feel so helpless,” “I don’t know how to protect you anymore,” etc. lynne showed up to comfort her and the two spoke for a while; laurie asked lynne to help her with this, specifically to “fight,” lynne said she would. I remember laurie saying “you know I love you, right?” lynne did hug her, asked permission first. Also at some point laurie asked lynne if she could have a shield too and lynne said absolutely. Later in the day they both DID protect the fronter from something and they both used shields to do so.

- someone promised retribution for all the careless/ misguided hacks lately; none of them have been recorded save for one, due to us really just trying not to think about that anymore. 50% it’s working and 50% it’s not. But we’re again wondering if tangible consequence would push our success rate further for the sake of showing the System-ignorant fronters that they can’t just do what they want. Problem is they EXIST to do those things; the psyche fractured INTO such abusive alters for God knows what reason, but because of that a lot of them firmly believe that “there IS nothing more to life than this.” Well Julie said that once, now look at her. Either way I think we desperately need a new approach to iron out the last massive obstacles here, which are surprisingly NOT malicious, just devastatingly tangled.

- Javier and cel were talking about their strong fronting rights in the morning too, both wondering if they should be more active AS fronters? Cel especially tearing up and saying “I’m going out and I’m not going back in” but, sadly, we don’t always have a “choice” due to triggers.

- jewel found her hat in the closet and came back FULL FORCE. So she stuck around for about 4 hours solid at least until we had to go to church. Clarification: Phantomilian Jewel is 10, this Jewel (the main one, tied to Dream World with NO RELATIONSHIPS) is about 11-12, the “first one in Heartspace” Jewel is 12-13 (she’s STILL around too and she’s STILL 100% in love with Rio), the “hyper” Jewel (original “spinningcannon”) is 14-15, Hoseki is 15-16? (Chaos seriously mellowed her out over time so thank God for that)… Then once we hit 17-18 the “Jewel bloodline” basically collapsed thanks to Spinny and then the line gender shifted in 2009 anyway so there haven’t been any new Jewels since then, although the title IS STILL USED to refer to the Cores, in a political sense so to speak. But yeah, when we say “Jewel” we mean the 2002 one. She’s solidly anchored into RED (her hair AND eyes changed to match; they were originally brown but she cant hold that anymore), as the main person of that color in what we THINK is the “Social Spectrum.” There are indeed multiple “Spectrums” which makes things far more coherent; we’re all in one System ultimately though. Anyway Jewel’s biggest role is the fact that she is the GAP BRIDGER; she has solid ties to BOTH Headspace and the Leagueworlds, and is able to work with both SIMULTANEOUSLY if need be. So that’s incredible. She IS teaching Jay Iridos how, we think.

- looking through old documents we realized that our art style is basically STUCK IN 2005 or so? which makes sense as our last “real artists” were out then (high school). Of course there have been massive improvements but the base look is obviously stuck. Jewel has been feeling a real push to do some ACTUAL artwork lately, to help us improve our skill, so god willing she’ll be allowed to. She just got out all our art supplies today (including razor’s cardstock) so hopefully we’ll see it all being used in the near future.

- we all agree it is time for a headspace-based fronter shift. It’s the right time of year anyway. The only way to instigate a permanent big shift is to DO SOMETHING BIG inside. Doesn’t necessarily have to be a reset attempt or bluescreen or psychological suicide. Although those do work the best due to their ties to death and rebirth. Anyway, we will see. Mark my words we ARE going to try something. This has been too shaken-up for too long; we need a clean-cut ending to this mess, to bring someone NEW and GOOD in, who is from HEADSPACE and who works with LIGHT. Jay tried but he was born at a BAD time and he became so dramatically splintered and fractured that he is having trouble just functioning as an individual. Jewel holds the CORRECT vibes for a system fronter—the RED-resonant courage and determination and righteous drive. WHITEs can be far too soft, too childlike, too innocent to realize when danger is happening. Reds always know and they FIGHT. They really are the ideal fronters as they are the most keyed-in to the physical besides Browns, but Browns don’t typically have strong ties to Headspace. Reds are ideal. So Jewel IS going to stick around but we don’t know. Cel was just saying how Lime is JUST as powerful a color and its EMPTY in Central, maybe that could work?? It’s another color that stands strong. We’re just worried about Javier because he’s been a target of the Plague for FAR too long and it’s crushing him. He needs to anchor deeper into his color before they knock him loose.

- bottom line is we ALL need to spend more time inside, and to heck with the outside drivel already, it’s killing us. We need to go back to the nightly walks IF POSSIBLE, its hard now with the family situation, theres no real privacy. If all else fails we do still have a gazelle machine in our room so hey. Walking is just better because we can carry weights at the same time. Anyway yes, definite time needs to be put aside for just “meditating” and going inside and WORKING on healing ourselves; we have not “just gone inside” in months probably and the lethality of that is obvious.

- exercised for an hour in the cold, couldn’t feel our feet afterwards. Xenophon hearing a Tokimonsta track and showing up to see how her dad was doing, assuming he was the one around. She stuck around as she likes to do, upped the vibe quite a bit. Went inside to have some ginger-peppermint tea and it was 11:11. chaos was singing “think of me” from phantom of the opera.

- cel was sobbing over her past at some point while we exercised, especially the fact that her first anchor plushie got absolutely corrupted by the Tar and turned into a hack device, so razor had to kill it. Cel has been such a target for corruption since the beginning, due to her ties to childhood purity, the outside world, AND the cores, making her a tripartite juggernaut that could potentially destroy everything if thoroughly destroyed herself. But cel is a fighter. She is one hell of a fighter and she always has been, and she will NEVER give up or back down, and thank god for that. But it breaks all of our hearts when we see just how broken hers is from all this war.

- eros was singing too???? Which is very new. i cannot remember what song, i am so sorry.

- “jay” becoming a generic name, being used too much now. The main “jay” is going by “iridos” now and his vibe syncs with it far more strongly. Wondering if his “Christmas self” is his safest manifestation? Says his “sparkly” forms are becoming too dangerous? Either too lenient or too cold. LOTS of risk holding a White slot, he was warned about this back in 2013, or at least one of him was.

- jay is also basically becoming a daemon of sorts??? He is spending tons of time with them in a nonhuman state and it’s feeling very natural to him.

- about daemons: Lethe said that daemons need “lots of love” to balance their dark nature? The unconditional sort. Also that love is “mandatory” in order for daemons to do that “cannibalism” thing of theirs (we need a nicer term for it).

- Emmett out to eat today, as well as that semi-manic girl fronter who is surprisingly coherent and who is working with laurie and spice to take better care of the body. We’re getting in the habit of telling all eaters “hey you DO know you share this body with 100 other people, right??” the good ones realize that everything they do or don’t do affects everyone else, and they are more careful (remember a lot of depressed/ careless alters only act that way because they don’t care about themselves; when someone else is paying the toll, they WILL shape up).

- we’re all VERY scared for both laurie and Infinitii; they are both slipping very badly. Laurie is getting these frightening whitish-gray patches on her skin and hair when she gets really stressed, Infinitii keeps melting into a mass of eyes & teeth and losing form coherence in general. God why do the bad guys ALWAYS target the ones who love the most. It’s not fair.



Forgot to mention…

- yesterday, the purple social with the dreads, in the car. Name is “Joachim” or “Joaquin”? main resonance with the “wakeem” part, specifically the “oua” beginning sound?
Feelings of “fear” about being “newborn” and not always understanding what to do, how to “be out” at all. Lots of the fear being “floating fear” though? Like its from others, its not actually something one feels themselves, it’s being unconsciously picked up. We did clarify that to him and he was able to tap into the peace beyond it. Laurie also told him to “tune into his core?” the colored-light at the heart center, the piece of a nousfoni that resonated with all the others. Very very interesting, profoundly reassuring intuitive visuals from that.

- found some photos of spinzor from 2009. I swear it is shocking how EVIDENT the switches are from year to year.


it’s 12:24 again, I swear that happens every day.

this computer setup is destroying my arm, its awful. I need to quit, bye.

 


prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I’ve realized that part of me is terrified of “going to heaven” or “reaching a higher state of consciousness” because that part of me is convinced that, in doing so, I will “have to have sex with ALL those people.”
Please, someone tell me where in hell this train of thought all began?

This is partly why I’m scared to death of “my brother,” who I cannot even call that because it feels licentious and disgusting. We KNOW he was trying to use sex with his girlfriend to “reach enlightenment” or something, and a big part of us HATES him/them for that because, 1) this is not the first time we lost a friend to sex, 2) that girlfriend of his was so promiscuous around us it was frightening, and 3) we’re guilty of trying to put religion INTO sexuality and we hate ourselves for that so much.

But yeah. With him around the house, with that inexplicable attitude of his that’s part wishy-washy, part pity-party drama-king, part “I hate the world so let it burn,” part “I have hidden knowledge and you don’t,” part “Well, apparently I know nothing, it was all just me going crazy! Guess I’m just a stupid idiot after all!” whine sniffle hiss growl grumble shut up. I am so SICK of that.
But that’s not really him. It CAN’T be. It absolutely CANNOT BE, and that is why it terrifies me, because then what is it?
The “real him” isn’t even really a him and isn’t entirely human either and they are SO DIFFERENT than how “he” acts on a daily basis. It’s jarring.
And “I” HATE him for it because I see him as a mirror.
I see him as a reflection of how horrible I am. Every thing he does I see as a sign from God telling me to shape the heck up or I’m going to be shipped the hell out. Every time he throws a self-hating pity party, I know I’ve done the same in my dissociative ignorance, and I want to annihilate that part of myself so I react to him with rage. Every time he says his knowledge is useless and starts the angry poor-me syndrome, I see the doubts that crush me and the stupid fake looking for “””validation””” I can fall victim to… and I want to annihilate that part of myself so I react to him with rage. Do you see a pattern here?
Every stupid ignorant selfish corrupted heathen thing I do, I see reflected in him. He’s a walking reminder of ALL MY ARROGANT MISTAKES AND BEHAVIORS and although I know he’s a person, although I know he’s a living human being, it has become so difficult for me to see people as anything other than billboards. And that disturbs me too.




It probably says a lot that I am the least dissociative when I treat life like a video game. If I visualize point counters and quest chains and item info boxes and health bars, I can actually function a LOT BETTER than I would otherwise. It’s similar to how the System functions THE BEST in the body by treating it like a “giant robot,” NOT as a “person” or as a “costume.” Nope, we need to cut it off entirely, make it something that needs maintenance and steering alone, and the suddenly we’re able to take care of ourselves better than ever.
This only becomes a problem when I need to be around other people. They don’t like to “play along” with that, and constantly force me to act like a “me.” That very pronoun is hell on earth and triggers some of our WORST behavior, so the key is to either use “us” or avoid pronouns all together—speak in a detached narrative sense instead. “I” is a safer word but that is only really safe in a headspace context. You’ll see us use “I” freely, but never “me.”


My right wrist and right ankle have been in awful pain for weeks now. What does that mean? In a way it scares me because I heard that, “spiritually,” the right side is the giving side, and if I’m hurting does that mean I’m not “giving” enough? How much do I have to give?
“Giving” is a word that always makes me shake at the knees because God knows I constantly try to give of myself, of my time and work and care, but it feels like that gets stomped on and God demands money. Who even cares what you do around the house? It’s not enough. Get a second job and PAY PEOPLE.
God I’m scared, okay? I’d love to get a second job just so I never have to go "home" but then, what do I do about transportation? What do I do about LIFE? If I’m going to be working 12+ hours a day like my mother wants me to, could I cope with that? Would that burn me to ashes? Or would I have to learn to numb everything out again? Would that be giving enough? I don’t know. What do I do?



There’s a quote I will always adore and it goes “I don’t want to be a person; I want to be unbearable.”

Today I realized, I cannot function as an individual.
I can only properly exist as a piece, as a part of something plural. My existence REQUIRES multiplicity of self, so to speak, to the point where “self” only holds meaning as part of a collection of unified selves.

Right now I’ve got these really stupid “wishes” and I’ve apparently had them for most of my life but they’re SO RIDICULOUS but no matter how I try to scrub them the heck out of my head, they keep coming back. Am I that weak? Am I that corrupt? What’s wrong with me?

I am really, really, really, REALLY ASHAMED to talk about this, and even admitting that is shameful, please forgive my jerkishness in this whole section, it’s unavoidable but I feel “shutting the heck up” would make this worse?

Who the heck are you, why the heck do you al;wauys ehinme wjihieo cxz.,

DON’T YOU DARE BREAK OUR OTHER COMPUTER TOO. GET THE HECK AWAY FROM HERE.



The freaking arrogant jerk bitch who was here earlier wanted to say “I want a friend!!! Waah waah waaaaah!!!!!! I want a sister twin person!!!! Waaaah poor me im so alone I want a friend!!!” SHOVE THE HELL OFF AND SHUT YOUR MOUTH.
NO ONE WANTS A GARBAGE BIN BITCH LIKE YOU, TRASHBAG. NO ONE WANTS SOMETHING AS SINFUL AND FILTHY AS YOU IN THEIR LIFE. GET THE HELL OUT OF MY SIGHT.

This girl treats herself like utter slop and then she has the freaking nerve to COMPLAIN that no one wants to be around her?????????? Simpering airhead ego-centric BITCH.
Maybe if she’d clean up her filthy act, humankind wouldn’t be so freaking disgusted by her very existence.
But NOOO, she’s gotta make herself even FATTER and STUPIDER and MORE SINFUL THAN EVER.
Frankly she’s a stinking stain on humanity and



Those kinds of voices have the loudest roots in our head right now but they are toxic and they have no depth. They have no “personality” beyond screaming at others. They cannot exist on the inside.
They are not “real,” but what does it mean when the “real” people in a body are being smothered by the fake programmed masks full of hatred? When Armageddon comes, who is going to be burnt in the flames? Will we survive, or will we die for not being “real enough?”
It’s difficult enough being told that none of your love or joy or growth or knowledge is “real” because “you’re not a tangible separate human body, therefore everything about your existence is hallucinatory and fake.” It’s even worse to not even get the chance to try being real because these bitter, cruel, hateful, destructive, poisonous “people” are taking over the body instead, painting it their way, making it look and sound and feel like them.
It always did. This entire life, no matter what we did, the body ALWAYS belonged to them. It had their name, their face, their shape. It was like striving to be a saint but having been born with horns and a forked tail. Your very skin has betrayed your heart simply by existing. How do you get out of THIS hell? We don’t know, and to be sincere with you it is becoming scarier by the day. We’re not sure how to cope with it, even now with taking hormones. There have been barely any noticeable changes in a year. The biggest horrors require intensive surgery to remove.
We’re at a loss, and even now, typing this with those hands feels like a lie. Every word here feels like a manipulative, selfish, prim bitch actress LIE, because THAT BODY is the thing typing it.
God this is the dictionary definition of hell. What do we do.
What do we even do right now?

God I want to sob but I can’t because it’ll make that body cry instead of me.
I want to totally dissociate for a week and not have to exist physically at all. Maybe that will help.
Eating is dysphoric. Talking is dysphoric. Mirrors are terrifying, being touched is horrific. We spend every day struggling just to exist, it wears you out.
Someone mentioned the “giant robot” thing earlier though. IF we can continue that as much as possible, it MIGHT give us a chance at existing. Biggest obstacle right now is “human interaction.” We need to become more powerful than the stupid social blathering programs. It may “destroy” some of our “relationships” to stop acting all the time, but it will be 100% worth it because we can’t stand the thought of dying a liar.
We want to LIVE, for once in our life WE want to LIVE. That means, most simply, we need to stop killing ourself just because we’re in this frightening form. If we look at it a different way, treat it as something “other,” it could work.

Nevertheless that’s an ongoing topic to be put into practice and it does not need to be discussed further here.




Part of us is terrified of the brother because we think “if HE’S so holy, just like THEY were holy, then we HAVE to have sex with them” and God WHERE DID THAT THOUGHT PROCESS EVEN COME FROM?????????

Why the HECK does our brain think that, if we reach a “higher state of consciousness” where everyone is basically united, this means that we specifically have to have sexual relations with every one of them? Is that because OUR definition of “sex” is virtually interchangeable with “intimacy?” Meaning, we can’t so much as be physically close to a human being without feeling like they are invading our body? With that in mind, of course we’d be terrified of an “everyone is One! :)” mindset because to us, that means that everyone gets free all-access passes to our body and mind and soul, meaning we get to suddenly be a living whorehouse for whoever wants to come in, because “privacy doesn’t exist! Everything is shared!” and “sex is beautiful!!!” and “everyone is part of everyone anyway” and all that.
…does that make me flawed? That I’m scared of just being totally open to everybody like that?
I don’t’ want to let anyone and everyone into my energy field to touch it as they want, so wantonly and carelessly and without honor or respect. You may not have bad intentions but youre still manhandling it. Ignorance does not mean you are incapable of committing great harm.
Is it wrong for me to want to have “privacy” or whatever you call it? I want to be very very very exclusive about who, if anyone, gets to touch my energy field. Not like at home, where everyone sticks their hands in it for fun and I feel like a cheap whore with my own freaking family. Not like with the brother or those boys, who tried too hard to be “soft” and “I’ll save you” and whatever they were actually trying to pull, where their “gentleness” STILL feels invasive and violent because they practically push it on you. Not like with his girlfriends or the mother, who parade their body around like everyone already asked for a piece, who flaunt their bodies in a way that feels more invasive and violating than actual touch, and when they DO touch you it is the most terrifying thing you can imagine.
I don’t know, I don’t understand those people at all, that’s partly why they scare me.
But I don’t want people TOUCHING ME anymore.
Stop. please.
I don’t want anything touching this damned hateful BODY. CURSE THIS THING.
If they ever do have that option to upload your brain into a robot or something I would DEFINITELY CONSIDER IT.


When did this body get so big. I don’t like being a grown up its really scary its too big
I want to be small again please okay


This body really does hurt.


As someone was trying to say earlier:
It’s very difficult to figure out “what WE want” out of this life, because so many shallow social fronters think they have the final say and their views are limited and they all clash.
The loudest female “main fronter” is ironically the quietest and she sees herself solely as a consumable object. Her single goal in life is to “find a girlfriend who will use me as she wishes,” marry her, and dedicate the rest of their simple life to obeying their every beck and call. Literally, they see their ONLY future option as “becoming someone’s absolute servant.” They would be happy like this. BUT, this fronter denies the existence of the rest of us. They are unaware of our past, or even our present. They see nothing but NOW, and right now, they exist, and they want a girl to enslave themselves to. That’s it!
A fronter similar to them has an even shallower view—they don’t want to settle down and become a domesticated pet, they want to find a girlfriend who will use them as a sex toy and that’s it. That’s how shallow their view of themselves, and life, is. She, AND the previous girl, CANNOT IMAGINE EXISTENCE ALONE. Despite neither of them knowing about the System, they both are unable to function as individuals. Take them away from a person that they can attach to or devote/ sacrifice/ sell themselves to, put them somewhere in solitude, and they will STOP EXISTING. They will SWITCH OUT, and then who the hell has to come out and clean up their mess??? God only knows. You see why this is scary.
So we have one girl fronter who wants to get married and become a domestic servant wife,
And another girl fronter who just wants a relationship clingy and abusive and controlling enough that they will be used utterly but never left alone.
They ALL want to be used, objectified, utterly dehumanized, turned into OBJECTS… and they want to ALWAYS be in the company of a person who will treat them as such. ALWAYS.
It is very hard to fight them.
There are at least two fronters who are so humiliated and ashamed and full of potent self-hatred thanks to the family, that their literal only goal in life is to die. They want to commit suicide as soon as possible, as quickly as possible, without having to suffer MORE humiliation and body dysphoria. So their whole life is self-destructive, always a slow but unceasing walk of shame towards Death. Those fronters are out the most, thanks to being triggered so often, and as a result the power of their presence is disturbingly solid. They, too, are totally ignorant of the existence of the System.


How on earth do I get over this shame?????????????

God it is SUFFOCATING.
I literally cant do ANYTHING because the sheer crushing SHAME twists and breaks the legs of anything that would so much as THINK of stopping it. If you even dare to smile, Shame will shatter your kneecaps with a tire iron because "you think you’re such hot stuff??? You think something as disgusting and evil as you deserves to SMILE?? Spit in God’s face while you’re at it, why don’t you? Thinking you’re so goody-good you deserve to smile. Don’t make me vomit, you bloated harlot PIG. You’re sickening, you’re irredeemable, you area disgrace to all humankind, and you deserve to ROT IN HELL, nothing else. So don’t give me that smiley face bullshit. You’re not a special snowflake, you’re not a “special child of God,” you’re a filthy piece of GARBAGE that just happened to get a human face this time around and I’m gonna scrub that smile off your rotting skull. Bleed, bitch. Bleed like the whore you are. You are shit and you deserve nothing BUT shit. Enjoy your time in hell, it’s all you’ll ever get.”

Typing that makes me want to violently vomit about fifty times over but I’m not going to delete it because guess what??? That’s the EXACT feeling that lives in my stomach, in the yellow-energy area, that makes me so sick day after day, that screams and spits and hisses into my ears ALL THE TIME. Its bad enough hearing voices and hallucinating touch, its even worse when theyre like THIS.


I don’t want to eat anymore.
Every time I try, even if its just vegetables, the feeling of weight and bigness is so completely horrifying that this sort of meltdown happens afterwards without fail.
I cannot function because of the shame and terror and self-disgust and dysphoria. The immediate survival instincts after we eat are 1) vomit EVERYTHING up 2) if that fails, go to sleep immediately so you wont have to deal with this 3) if you cant sleep, kill yourself. 4) don’t kill yourself, but go find a knife, or let a hacker in. basically, go to hell, you bitch.

I don’t want to live anymore if this is what life is.
God I am so scared. I am so sorry.

I’m trying to read “A Grief Observed” by C. S. Lewis but I just started and some of it is already feeling funny in my head, like I don’t understand this or I don’t believe this or I cant empathize with this, but “it’s in a book you’re reading so you HAVE to!!!! Its WRONG to feel differently than someone else feels!!!!!!!!!”
But at one point he says, sometimes in grief and terror and fear, you look for god and its like god has the door locked in your face? That’s what it feels like right now, but that’s when I say, what the hell sort of “god” are you praying to

The “source of all things” bit never ever leaves, even in misery, which is the only saving grace we have like this. The instant we tap into it, the abusive fronters are SHOVED OUT, and we come back in. it burns through hatred and self-pity and rage and spite and pride.
But no, looking for a “big man in the sky” when we’re crushingly sad never worked because, in that sad mindset, there’s a subconscious belief of “if I’m suffering, god must not care, THEREFORE why would I find him now?” which blocks your success, OR “I deserve this bad thing so god must want me to suffer” etc etc which AGAIN blocks your success. Looking for “God” in a grief plagued by doubt is already sabotaging the possibility of you reaching Him. For all you know He COULD be answering every knock, every doorbell ring, but you’re SO doubtful, so set on a specific reply, that you can’t hear or see anything.
But I don’t want to be preachy, I don’t like preaching.
Bottom line is, usually the “floating voices” that answer me when I try to “pray” in grief are nasty, horrid, hateful things, and no matter what masks they wear or who they pretend to be speaking for I want them GONE. GO AWAY.
Only the Light that doesn’t talk and has NO agenda or pride or ‘self’ in the way we think of it, only that helps.


Speaking of selves. Here’s that “stupid, awful, shameful topic” everyone keeps running from.

Part of us wants a “twin.” It’s been a sort of weird, subconscious obsession of ours for most of our life, although we could never quite put words to it because “twin” usually means “sibling” and we did not want a sibling.
(however we are still interested in that concept as it appears in fiction! this is partly why we’re now very invested in Gravity Falls; my voice is one of the loudest in the clarion call of “STANFORD BE NICER TO YOUR BROTHER”)
For us, the very concept of parenthood was alien, up until at least late high school? I don’t even know. Growing up, parents and siblings were both conspicuously absent from the stories we wrote (Dream World had no concept of parents, every kid in Hokthai lived alone, I didn't even consider the E*girls having families)—as were houses, and friends. Said a lot about us I suppose. But when we hit age 12 or so, and suddenly we learned about this concept of relationships, well… we saw hints of what we really wanted and quickly got lost. But you all know how tangled that got and I don’t want to re-tangle it by trying to think about the past.
Now, we’ve seen and studied that “want” in us for long enough, often enough, to be able to describe it, and the closest word I can find to describe it is indeed “twin.”

I say “twin” in the spiritual sense, though, in the Dream World sense—a being that exists because you exist, essentially. Symbiotes. It has NOTHING to do with biology for us.
In Dream World, World-born twins are literally created by their realm itself as two physical manifestations of the same core soul. In contrast, non-twin W-B “siblings” occur when their realm creates two beings at once with their own complete souls, so to speak. Does that make sense? In Dream World, “siblings” are their own separate people, just born at the same time, whereas “twins” are literally part of each other.
Don’t get me wrong, siblings still feel a powerful bond with each other, but it’s of a totally different sort from what twins feel. Twins CANNOT be apart, siblings can.

Justice & Revenge are the key example that I can think of, but I actually looked, and “twins” of this sort pop up in virtually EVERY Leagueworld, it seems… Hosea & Hosanna, Uminel & Unomel, 005 & 006, Mirage & Corona, Halcyon & Echelon, and the unnamed twins from Nogaisa, Their relationships are all unique, this is true, but although it manifests in different ways that core quality is always there.
Strikingly, the daemons in headspace ALSO count as “twins” as far as my brain is concerned, BECAUSE they are “two beings made of the same soul” even if they don’t look alike. You see what I mean?
The key quality is always that sense of being two individuals who are still the same essence at the core. It's so hard to correctly put into words, I apologize.

I want to write about this more but I can't get my thoughts together enough right now.

To apply this to what “we” want… I know someone tried to write about it way back in the Blurty days, at least I think they attempted to (I think that’s when we first became aware of it). It’s essentially that, we want to devote ourselves totally to someone who will devote themselves totally to us.
It always blew our minds growing up when someone would call us their friend, but then go and have like five other friends!! How could you do that, we thought? I thought it was ME! Now what? I would pour myself out to these people, devoting myself to them and expecting an identical return… and then they’d effectively say, “oh by the way, you’re just A friend I have. Nothing special, sorry!”
Realizing that was twice as jarring when we “grew up.”
But… now we understand why things always fell through. We didn’t understand what we were looking for, let alone what to ask for, or why we were acting like we did, and why we were so distraught at how other people were acting.

We can have multiple friends now, because we no longer expect people to be our “twin” right off the bat. We are still looking, somewhat ashamedly, mostly heartbroken, partly unsure if we even need someone on the outside or not… but really it’s very lonely growing up solitary and it would be really nice to have SOMEONE to share our future with at this point, because as things stand now there is essentially no one. No family, no social group. The scarce friends we have online are either too distant or not close enough, and I do mean that both ways.
It’s really horrible because on the inside this is unsatisfied too, in a way. With all the fracturing and switching it's bad enough... when you go days not knowing who you are or where you are or what year it is or what's going on... you get the idea.
But the worst part is never being able to touch these people, so to speak. It's heartrending. Especially with ghosters, God they are so close, but then I remember that they aren't "actually there," no one but me can see them or hear them. I forget that so often. Like Genesis, geez he's like a part of me whenever I'm in the outerworld, we're inseparable, and I adore him, but... but it shreds my heart when I realize that the future I want, the life I want now, the sense of total safety and happiness and completion I want in the tangible realm I CANNOT HAVE as long as these people don't have bodies. It's the stupidest thing.
I want to sob. They are all I will ever want in life. They are my past, my present, and my future, they are what I dream for and dream about, they are the people I would and do breathe and bleed for, but God there's still this terrible reality split and THAT is why I'm looking for a "twin" downstairs, because God knows that I HURT so badly with this rift between me and the rest of my soul and forgive me, forgive me but I just desperately want that pain abated, I want that void filled, even a little, on the outside for once in my life.

The problem is, we can’t be ANYONE’S “twin” when we’re dissociated, because then we’re not us.


...

Today was mostly full of inexplicable crushing sadness, but I did try my best.
(i played spyro 2 to show lynne the scenery of the hubworlds. everyone adored it, said we definitely need that stuff in headspace. i realized how much the vibe of it had ALREADY stuck, to both our inner realms and the Leagueworlds to a lesser extent. unfortunately when i tried to play a level i started getting BAD vibe flashbacks?? got horribly dissociated and uncomfortable and had to shut off the playstation. like the vague existentially-dreadful past was eating me alive. laurie said not to force myself to do anything that made me feel sick.)
(played nier, the 2nd go at the forest of myth-- both funny and sad. loved it as always. had to stop when the brother came in the room)


I keep taking melatonin pills but I DON’T WANT TO SLEEP. I feel too filthy, too undeserving of sleep, especially since I am still forced to share a bed.
But that worries me. Casual pill-popping is NOT safe, especially not when I’m made aware of it AFTER it happens.
We’re rather sedated right now and that’s not good as we needed to exercise tonight you know.

We typed a lot today so I’m going to leave this as-is (it’s impossible to finish an entry “the next day”) and go exercise right now while we hopefully have a chance. Good night.




(end notes= finished exercise on “nothingecho” at 11:11. chaos 0 & I sang it to xennie, she was so happy.
Next song was anomaly-calling your name, the ferry corsten remix. That’s high school with genesis.
Then it was rio’s song!!! so he sang that as the minute finally changed.)
(also Julie sang "light prayer" with lynne accopanying her, it was great. seeing her just put her all into singing was so wonderful; she's still struggling with )
(ended on 1969 because it literally has the best ending ever. javier was playing the piano right up until the last refrain, when he helped xenophon (who had raptly been watching him) to play it, because it's very simple. she was euphoric. that plus the bittersweet beauty of that outro just hit my heartstrings. i dont want to ever forget it)




Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 5th, 2025 05:20 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios